summary: silverstone has left a sour taste in oscar's mouth and he wants you to get it out. or in which oscar decides to call in a favour.
warning: 18+ (minors dni), some fluff, sub!oscar, mentions of alcohol, oscar worshipping you, younger reader, praise kink (m/f receiving and giving), oral sex, eating out, fingering, squ*rting, p in v, unprotected sex (use protection plsssss), breeding kink, mutual and multiple orgasms, overstimulation, slight breastplay // poorly proof-read
word count: 3.4k+
a/n: just had to post this bc i've been salivating over this so here you go! sorry for the wait honey! hope you like it as much as i liked it! also notice how i've done two silverstone pieces and they're both about oscar... am i jinxing him?
đïž masterlist | âœïž masterlist
Oscar stood outside your hotel door in Monaco, swallowing the nerves he had built up. It had been two days after whatever had happened in Silverstone.
God, he didn't know what to do.
The emotions he had experienced in the past forty eight hours alone had him melting down. 'Iceman' they called him. Emotionless. Cold. He felt sorry for those who couldn't differentiate the trait of a sociopath and he who could regulate his emotions.
Oscar was angry initially. Fuming. He couldn't understand why he had even received the penalty. It was the only reason he had so desperately asked to switch on the radio. He was never desperate.
But after looking at the footage from various angles and drivers, he was inclined to agree. And although he might've argued ten seconds was still a little too harsh, it was over. What's done was done.
Yet... he couldn't get it out of his mind. No amount of exercise or mediation (as his mother so kindly provided) was helping. So he was calling in a favour.
Oscar sucked in a sharp breath, taking a step forward to knock on your door before stepping back. While he waited for you to answer, the dread immediately began filling him. Was this wrong? Would you even say yes?
This favour... he had incurred it after you had gotten a bit too carried away with the drinking when you had won your first race this year. To be honest, you still barely remembered the night. You drank, you danced, you cheered... and the next moment, you were waking up with Oscar dealing with your hungover-self in your apartment.
Embarrassed as hell, you had tried to get him out of your apartment as quick as you could, pushing him out, saying something along the lines of "I owe you."
Before Oscar could overthink any further, you opened your door, brows raised and lips parted. You definitely weren't expecting him.
"Morning," Oscar greeted, shifting on his feet awkwardly while he took in the little black sundress wrapped around your body. Not even wrapped, it clung to your body oh so nicely. Oh Christ.
You smiled softly. "Morning," you responded. "What's up?" You queried, leaning on the frame of your door.
Oscar pursed his lips. "Um, well, you know how you got shitfaced in Monaco a few weeks ago? Wellâ"
You sighed, leaving the door open as you retreated back into your home. "Thin ice, Oscar. Thin ice," you mumbled loudly, cheeks already burning at the memory. You didn't want to try and remember any of it.
Being hungover was hell enough. But after winning in Monaco and having the Oscar Piastri help you home... it was a new sort of purgatory. One you weren't willing to tread.
Being hungover wasn't even the problem.
The problem was Oscar and the way he looked at you.
You were a rookie driver. Three years younger than him. You had raced each other at different times before. You knew his sister well too. You had never even considered him as something more than a friend or co-worker until this year.
Being on the same grid meant seeing him everywhere. You had lost count of how many times the McLaren team had dragged you to help the boys with their social media. More times than that, you had caught him staring at you. Eyes soft yet dark, full of want. At first you thought you were imagining things. But when your publicist pulled you aside and asked why Oscar staring at you like he wanted to consume your very being, your beliefs had been confirmed.
Even worse, Oscar had gotten out of a long term relationship months ago. So with the way he looked at you, the last thing you wanted to be was a rebound. That's exactly what you needed. Be a young rebound co-worker for a leading potential World Champion. Not.
"Right, well," Oscar walked after you, closing the door behind him while he removed his shoes. "I... you said you owed me."
You looked at Oscar through your eyelashes, taking a seat next to your kitchen counter. You chewed on your lip, raising a brow. "You mean like a favour?"
Oscar nodded quietly, memorising the way you crossed your legs and looked at him, teeth grazing your plump lips. He blinked, shaking his head lightly. "Silverstone's killing me. I can't get my mind off it."
You tilted your head, leaning on the counter. "How am I supposed to fix it?"
Oscar's mouth opened but nothing came out. Fuck... he didn't know if he could actually do this. Not when you sat in front of him like this. Ready to devour him.
"I know you don't what to hear it but when you were drunk," he sighed at your groan. He stepped closer to you, invading your space. "When you were drunk," he repeated, "you said something and I think I need it." Right now. Tomorrow. Next week. He didn't want to put a time limit on it.
"Oscar, please," you closed your eyes, trying block out all the memories.
"You have to remember it if you keep stalling, ___," Oscar mumbled, brown eyes staring hard at you.
You swallowed thickly. It was the only part of Oscar bringing you home that you remembered. The reason you had been avoiding him in the paddock for weeks now.
Oscar breathed, inching closer to you. "You said you wanted to fuck me. Have me on my knees. Eat you out till you couldn't remember your name. Ride me until I begged you to stop. I need that."
You sucked in a sharp breath, visibly clenching your thighs together. Fuck. His voice was shaking. You did say that. You had said it because Oscar looked so beautiful in the moonlight. You had said it because...
"I was drunkâ"
"Drunk words, sober thoughts," Oscar retorted simply.
You wordlessly watched Oscar sink down to his knees, his hands skimming the fabric of your dress and your exposed thighs. You could feel your heart thud in your ears, whirring loudly while you spotted the semi-bulge in his pants.
"Please," Oscar murmured, pressing a kiss to the inside of your calf. "I want to taste you so bad," he breathed out, fingers drawing idle circles on your skin. "I want you to feel good, princess."
You involuntarily shuddered at the nickname. He threw it around the paddock all the time. Teasing you. But today, he was on his knees, pleading you.
"Oscar..." you whispered, swallowing the saliva built up in your mouth. He was making the mess between your legs even worse. "We can't. We work together. Our contractsâ"
You could feel him huff with amusement against your legs. "Fuck the contracts. Everyone knows within a five hundred metre radius knows."
"Knows what?" You whispered.
That same boyish smile you saw that night sprawled onto his face. The sheer seriousness swarming his eyes as he looked up at you. "That I worship the floor you walk on."
Oscar watched you blink, silent for a moment. Quietly, you opened your legs, revealing a peak of your matching black panties. His mouth fell open as you spoke with a small smile, "I hope you don't make promises you can't keep."
"Christ," Oscar rasped, leaning in, hands grasping your thighs, your skin spilling between his fingers driving him crazy. He pushed your legs further apart, black dress riding higher, teeth sinking into his bottom lip when he spotted the damp spot of black on your panties. "Look at you," he croaked, hot breath skimming past your core.
He breathed in the smell of your arousal and God, he could've sworn his cock twitched. So intoxicating.
Your body lurched as he pressed his thumb on your clothed pussy, rubbing you gently. Oscar couldn't take his eyes off it. "So wet... does my devotion turn you on, princess?" He queried not in jest but pure intrigue.
"Shit," you mewled, hands clenching the edge of the kitchen counter tightly as Oscar pushed aside the drenched fabric and was immediately greeted by the warmth of your folds. He smiled, gathering all your slick with this thumb, grazing past your clit to capture the look of your hazed eyes.
Oscar said nothing, hooking a finger on your waistband before pulling down your panties, leaving it on the countertop before spreading you once again. His head dipped between your thighs, tongue taking a long stripe. You whimpered at the hum vibrating through your body.
"Taste like heaven," he gasped before plunging his tongue back into your pussy, nose nudging your clit as he lapped at you.
Your head fell back, pleasure swirling around you while your thighs clenched around his face. He was drinking you, taking all he could while he explored every single crevice he had been jerking off to for months now. How many times had he come in his driver's room under the guise of Lando's loud music, imagine your pussy on his tongue? Too many perhaps.
Your hands flew to his brown locks, trying to grasp the sheer pleasure running through your body as if it was tangible. Your eyes fell to his, tongue dragging up your folds before circling your clit while you instantly spotted his blown pupils.
You think he was humping the air, that's how turned on he was. But you couldn't tell. Not when he sucked your clit to gently yet firmly, a precision you had never even been to get on your vibrator. "Feels so good, pretty boy."
Oscar moaned against your pussy, cock straining in his pants at the name you had given him. He adored the thin sheet of sweat on your skin. You glowed above him, lips red from the way you bit them, nipples hard through your dress. Fuck, you were killing him.
He could only tighten his grip around your thighs, bringing you closer if possible, eating you like he was a starving man. The edges of his mouth drooling for you. He could feel your hips jerk and grind against his lips, your moans turning into incoherent gasps. White stars were clouding your vision while the sounds of Oscar slurping your pussy filled your apartment.
"Oscar," you breathed, lower stomach tightening, "I... fuck!"
Your legs trembled around his face, air evaporating from your lungs as you continuously ground your hips, taking every wave of pleasure rolling over you while his groans reverberated within your core.
While Oscar wasn't done, still lapping at your sensitive pussy, you grabbed those brown locks, forcing him to stop and look at you. Your core throbbed at sight of his face, shining with your arousal, chest heaving like he was finally breathing.
"Let me ride you, pretty boy," you breathed, pushing yourself off the chair, not forgetting to grab your panties. You watched him slowly stand back up, your index finger under his chin, his brown eyes solely focused on you.
"Yes, please, please," Oscar rasped, moaning when you grabbed his collar and pulled him towards your bedroom. The small trip had you press your lips to his, his hands immediately resting on your waist, bringing you closer while his tongue explored your mouth. The flavour of you fell all over your tastebuds.
Dear God... you weren't ever going to forget these lips.
Oscar whimpered at the rub of your hands on his ears, fingernails moving down his neck teasingly. You walked through your bedroom door, hands moving to push him onto your bed. "Take it off," you breathed. "Take all of it off."
Oscar scrambled at your orders, removing his shirt off with one hand â the other undoing his belt. He only sped up as you removed your pretty sundress, revealing your bare body to him.
"Oh fuck," he whined, eyeing you in awe while he finally removed his boxers. Goosebumps littered his skin. He was awfully aware of the way you were looking at him as he laid on your bed. Memorising him.
Your eyes fell to his cock. The pretty thing standing straight, slapping his stomach, red and sore â dribbling pre-cum like there was no tomorrow.
You grinned to yourself. You crawled onto the bed, Oscar watching your every move. Your hands trailed over his legs, moving up and up, grasping his thighs while your hot breath grazed over his cock, leaving him squirming.
You looked at Oscar, tilting your head, eyes wide like a doe, innocent thought you were anything but. "I'll let you choose, pretty boy," you murmured, hands roaming his chest, leaving him breathing unevenly. "There's a condom in my purse. Or... you can have me raw."
"Raw," Oscar said almost immediately. His voice torn. His chest heaved. He leaned up, kissing the column of your neck. "Please, please, please... raw. Fuck, I wanna feel you so bad, princess.'
You smiled, pleased. You pushed his back onto the bed, thumb trailing his swollen lips. "Such a well mannered boy. You deserve a reward."
You didn't give yourselves any time to adjust. No more teasing. You couldn't. You needed to feel him too. You hovered over him, legs on either side of him while you grabbed his cock, aligning it with you.
Oscar had to remind himself to breathe at your touch and not just cum already. He swallowed thickly, eyes glued to the space between your drenched pussy and his hard cock. You slowly sunk down on his cock, walls stretching to adjust to his thickness.
"Fuck," he cried out, hands flying to your hips like he needed to steady himself. Shit... you felt too good. He wouldn't last long.
"So big, pretty boy," you praised, moaning quietly at the way he filled you. You could feel him everywhere. So deep.
"Feel so good," he grunted out, trying to prevent himself from moving already.
You chuckled lightly. "It's okay, Osc," you cooed, patting his cheek softly. "You can come if you want. I'll just make you come again and again and again..."
Oscar's cheeks and ears flamed at your words. His stomach churned as you lifted your hips, coming off his cock before slamming down. "Shit," he mewled, head lurching forward into your breasts. The feel of your pussy clenched around him like a vice and it was driving him crazy. He could feel every part of you pussy, hips flushed with yours while the tip of his cock nudged your cervix.
Oscar watched you ride him, your body moving up and down like you were imprinting your name on his cock. Your breasts bounce against your chest, enticing him to suck them, praying it would silence his moans.
Your hand travelled to his locks, grasping his hair while the moans tumbled out of your lips.
"Tell me," he breathed against your breasts, cock pulsing in your pussy. "How do I feel? Tell me I feel good."
"So good," you groaned, eyes clenched, grinding your hips against his cock. "So deep, I could let you breed me."
Oscar's hips began fucking up into you, whimpers escaping his throat. "Yeah, you like that? Wanna come in me, pretty boy? Coat me from the inside? Let me know what's mine?"
"Yes," he whined, stomach clenching at the sight of the cream ring around his cock. The weight of you was fully resting on his cock, taking in every inch of him. The sounds of your skin slapping against one another filled the air.
Oscar swallowed, bringing his thumb to your clit, cursing at the way your pussy tightened around him even more. "Come for me, princess. Show me how good I make you feel."
Your jaw went slack, moans turning silent, vision blurring as your body trembled and convulsed around his cock, hips bucking to ride out the high. "F-Fuck, fuck, fuck!"
Oscar moaned, his own hips increasing the pace. His hands gripped your waist tightly, your folds clenching over him still. "Shit, I'm going to come!"
He tried to hold off, thumb rubbing your sensitive clit in quick circle, rubbing your arousal all over you. "Come with me, please, princess," he panted, cock filling you in all the right places.
Your eyes rolled back, body shuddering once again while you felt his hot cum spill into your walls, his hips stuttering up into you. You fell against his chest, your own heaving.
Oscar pulled out of you gently, watching his seed drip out of you. He moaned, lifting you so you sat on the bed. He spread your legs, fingers collecting his cum before spreading it around your puffy pussy.
Your body shivered, overstimulated. You sunk your teeth into your lips when you felt Oscar push his cum into your pussy, three fingers pushing right into that spot.
"O-Oscar," you stuttered, walls clenching around his fingers while your hand reached out to grip his arm.
"One more, please," Oscar begged, fingers thrusting in and out of you. Curling and rubbing your insides. "I can make you feel so good. Look how you take my fingers. Just like my cock. Like I was made for you."
"Oh fuck," you moaned, hand tightening around his arm. The obscene squelches of your pussy told you both what you knew: you were so fucking wet.
His fingers plunged into you, thumb circling your clit. His speed increased, digits curling into your g-spot. Oscar groaned. He could feel your pussy pulsing around his fingers.
"Oscar," you panted, almost drawing blood from your lips, feeling him coax the liquid from you.
A cry fell from your lips, thighs shooting to clench around his hand while your legs trembled. Your vision was entirely white. Mouth open, pants eerily silent as heat flooded from your pussy, hot liquid coming out in spurts from your folds, onto his hands, and the mattress.
Oscar, who had been rutting his hips against the bed quietly, felt his cock twitch, his cum spilling again at the sight of your juices drenching him. "Oh my God," he whined, eyes shut, riding out his orgasm.
"Christ," you swore, head falling back to your pillows while you tried to catch your breath, legs collapsing while Oscar fell next to you.
You turned to him, sucking in a sharp. "You made me squirt," you breathed out in disbelief. "I came four times," you sighed, shuffling closer to him.
Oscar smiled gently, tucking your hair behind your ears. Both of your bodies stuck to the blanket, sweat, his cum, and your juices covering the both of you. "That was just four. I can give you eighty one."
You rolled your eyes, smacking him lightly. "Piss off," you chuckled, feeling his body shake with amusement as well. You pursed your lips, caressing his cheek. "Still feeling shit about Silverstone?"
"What's Silverstone?" He queried, a dry smile on his face as he pulled you closer to him.
You grinned. "That's what I like to hear."
"You wanna hear about Monaco?" Oscar teased, pressing his lips to your shoulder.
You groaned, cheeks burning as you tried to get out of his arms. Oscar laughed softly, keeping you close to him. "Okay, okay," he murmured. "Now let me at least take you out on a date. I'm not usually a sex first guy."
"What can I say? I bring the worst out of people," you quipped with a cheeky grin, tapping his nose lightly.
Oscar smiled while you sighed loudly, hand idly rubbing down your body. "Our publicists are going to kill us," you mumbled, already fearing the wrath of your own.
"It'll be fine. Everyone already knows how much of a loser I am for you. They'll probably be relieved, if anything," he snorted. "Have I mentioned that I really like you yet or..."
"Not really," you commented, warmth spreading over your body at his words.
Oscar grinned, clearing your face of any loose strands to he could see you clearly. "Well then," he whispered, thumb trailing over your lips. "I really really really like you."
You smiled. "I like you too... even if you're an absolute idiot."
Summary: youâve dated the Bare Minimum Brigade your entire life â men who let doors slam in your face and split bills to the last cent â so when Oscarâs unconscious acts of care become impossible to ignore, youâre forced to confront a startling possibility: chivalry isnât dead, you just never knew what it looked like
The thing is, youâve never considered yourself a damsel.
You open your own jars, kill your own spiders, and have a colour-coded spreadsheet for your personal finances. You are, by all accounts, a woman who has her life meticulously, almost aggressively, together.
Your dating history reflects this preference for self-sufficiency. Itâs a veritable graveyard of men who viewed chivalry as a quaint, dusty relic from a bygone era: men who let doors swing shut in your face, who walked ten paces ahead on a busy street, who split the bill down to the last miserable cent on a first date. You called them the Bare Minimum Brigade. You didnât need a knight, you just wanted a partner.
And then, thereâs Oscar.
The London air is crisp, carrying the distant scent of rain and exhaust fumes. Youâre walking side-by-side, a comfortable silence settled between you after a long lunch. The pavement is uneven, a mosaic of cracked grey paving stones. Heâs telling a story about babysitting Max Verstappenâs cats, something about a strategically destroyed roll of toilet paper, and his voice is a low, pleasant rumble against the cityâs hum.
Youâre approaching a particularly busy intersection. As the crowd thickens, funnelling you closer to the curb, a gentle pressure settles on the small of your back. Itâs his hand. Before your brain can fully process the warmth of it, heâs steering you.
Itâs not a push, not a pull. Itâs a seamless, fluid motion, like a current guiding a boat into harbour. In the space of two steps, youâve switched places. You are now on the inside of the sidewalk, nestled against the muted brick of a storefront. He is on the outside, a quiet barrier between you and the roaring red blur of a double-decker bus.
He doesnât break his story.
â⊠and I swear Sassy looked me dead in the eye while she did it,â he finishes, a small smile playing on his lips. âPure evil, that one.â
Youâre not listening. Your mind has snagged on the manoeuvre. It was so subtle, so practiced, you might have missed it if you werenât actively cataloguing every new and bewildering thing about him.
You stop walking. He pauses a few feet ahead, turning back, his expression shifting from amusement to concern. âEverything alright?â
âYou just ⊠you moved me,â you say, the words feeling clunky and strange in your mouth.
He glances back at the street, then at you. A flicker of confusion crosses his face. âYeah? It was getting a bit crowded.â
âNo, not ⊠you switched sides with me. I was on the outside, and now Iâm on the inside.â
He looks at you, really looks, and the cogs are visibly turning behind his calm, brown eyes. He seems genuinely baffled that this is something worth commenting on.
âOh. Yeah,â he says finally, as if just realizing heâd done it. âWell, youâre not supposed to walk on the road side.â
He says it so simply. A statement of fact, like âthe sky is blueâ or âwater is wetâ. Itâs not a declaration of protective intent. Itâs not a grand gesture. Itâs just ⊠a rule. An unspoken, deeply ingrained piece of code in his programming that he executed without a second thought.
Your ex, a man named Seth who considered sending a âu up?â text at 2 a.m. the height of romantic effort, would have let you get clipped by a cyclistâs handlebar and then blamed you for not looking.
âI ⊠huh,â is all you can manage.
Oscarâs brow furrows slightly. âIs that a bad thing?â He sounds genuinely worried now, as if heâs just committed some egregious social faux pas heâs entirely unaware of.
âNo,â you say, shaking your head, a slow, disbelieving smile spreading across your face. âNo, Oscar. Itâs really not a bad thing.â
He watches you for a second longer, his expression still a little uncertain, before he offers a small, relieved smile in return. âRight. Good. Câmon, my flatâs just around the corner. Iâll make you a tea thatâll make you forget all about my weird walking habits.â
He starts walking again, and you fall into step beside him. He doesnât take your hand, doesnât throw an arm around you. But you are acutely aware of his presence beside you, a solid, unassuming shield against the chaos of the city. And for the first time in a very, very long time, you feel the foreign, terrifying, and wonderful sensation of being looked after.
***
A week later, youâre on the phone with your best friend, Jess, pacing the length of your small apartment.
âHe did it again,â you say, twisting the phone cord around your finger.
âThe dishes? Because if he did the dishes without you having to ask, I might have to build a small shrine in his honour,â Jessâs voice crackles through the receiver.
âNo, not the dishes. The thing.â
âYouâre going to have to be more specific. He does a lot of things. You know, for a man. Things like âlisteningâ and âremembering your coffee orderâ. Bizarre, I know.â
You roll your eyes, even though she canât see you. âThe sidewalk thing. We went out for dinner tonight. We walked from the restaurant to the car park, maybe a hundred metres. He switched sides with me three separate times. Three! Every time we crossed a street. It was like a perfectly choreographed dance I didnât know I was a part of.â
Thereâs a moment of silence on the other end of the line, then a low whistle. âWow. So, what youâre saying is, heâs not just a fluke. This is a factory setting.â
âIt has to be! Jess, itâs ⊠weird.â
âWeird how? Weird bad? Or weird like finding a twenty-pound note in a jacket you havenât worn in a year?â
You sink onto your sofa, tucking your feet under you. âWeird good. Itâs just, no one has ever done that. Ever. My exes would have used me as a human shield against a rogue puddle.â
âAh, yes. The Bare Minimum Brigade. A truly distinguished group of gentlemen,â she says dryly. âSo, what did you do?â
âNothing! I just let it happen. What am I supposed to say? âExcuse me, sir, could you please stop being so subconsciously considerate? Itâs unnerving.ââ
Jess laughs, a bright, clear sound. âOkay, I see your point. Itâs like youâve been subsisting on dry toast your whole life and someone just handed you a perfectly baked, artisanal sourdough with French butter. You donât know what to do with it.â
âThat is a startlingly accurate metaphor,â you admit. âItâs not just the walking, either. He always opens the car door for me.â
âGet out.â
âIâm serious. Not in a showy way. He just gets to the passenger side first, opens it, and waits for me to get in before he walks around to his side. The first time he did it, I just stood there like a lemon for a full ten seconds.â
âWhat did he do?â
âHe just waited. Patiently. He didnât say anything. He just looked at me like, âAre you getting in, or âŠââ
âThis man is a unicorn,â Jess declares. âA rare, Australian, motorsport-driving unicorn. You need to protect him. Keep him away from the influences of modern, emotionally stunted masculinity. Put him in a biodome if you have to.â
You laugh, the tension in your shoulders loosening. âItâs just, Iâm not used to it. I keep waiting for the other shoe to drop. Like, is this all an act? Is he going to turn around one day and ask me to pay him back for all the doors heâs opened, with interest?â
âHoney,â Jess says, her voice softening. âSome people are just nice. Genuinely, properly nice. Maybe heâs not putting on an act. Maybe thatâs just who he is. Maybe his parents raised him right.â
The thought is both comforting and terrifying. If this is just him, if this isn't some elaborate ruse, then what does that mean? It means you might actually have to let your guard down. It means this might actually be ⊠real.
âHe also holds the door for everyone,â you add quietly. âNot just me. Men, women, elderly people, kids. If he gets to a door first, he holds it. Itâs like a reflex.â
âOkay, the biodome is a go,â Jess says decisively. âIâll start drawing up the blueprints.â
***
Youâre in the paddock at Silverstone. The noise is a physical entity, a roaring, vibrating beast that seeps into your bones. The air smells of burnt rubber, high-octane fuel, and the nervous energy of thousands of people. Itâs overwhelming, a sensory assault course, and youâre trying your best to look like you belong here.
Oscar has a debrief in ten minutes. Youâre walking with him from the hospitality suite to the garage, a journey that feels like swimming upstream against a tide of media, team personnel, and VIPs. He has his game face on â focused, serious, his gaze fixed straight ahead. But his hand is resting lightly on your lower back again, a steady, grounding presence in the chaos.
A small crowd of fans has gathered near the entrance to the McLaren garage. They surge forward as he approaches, shouting his name, holding out caps and programmes for him to sign.
âOscar! Oscar, over here!â
âGood luck this weekend, mate!â
He gives them a quick, polite nod, a tight smile. âThanks, guys. Bit busy right now, maybe later.â
Most of them are respectful, but one man, burly and insistent, leans over the rope, shoving a phone in your direction. âCan you take a picture of us?â He barks at you, not even making eye contact.
You flinch, surprised by his aggression. Before you can form a response, Oscar has moved. Itâs that same seamless efficiency as the sidewalk maneuver, but amplified. He takes a half-step, placing himself squarely between you and the man. He doesnât look angry. He doesnât even look annoyed. He looks ⊠blank. Incredibly, unnervingly calm.
âNot right now, mate,â he says, his voice low and even, but with an edge of steel youâve never heard before. It cuts through the surrounding noise. âAnd youâll speak to her with a bit more respect.â
The manâs bravado immediately deflates. He mutters an apology, pulling his phone back.
Oscar gives him a short nod, then his hand is back on your back, urging you forward. âCâmon.â
Youâre bustled through the garage doors and into the relative quiet of the engineering office. The door clicks shut behind you, muting the roar of the paddock to a distant hum. Your heart is hammering against your ribs.
âAre you alright?â He asks, his attention now fully on you. His brow is creased with genuine concern.
âIâm fine,â you say, your voice a little shaky. âHe just startled me.â
âSome people just have no manners,â he says, shaking his head. Itâs a simple statement, but the underlying frustration is clear. He runs a hand through his hair. âSorry about that.â
âYou donât have to apologise,â you say, looking up at him. âYou ⊠thank you.â
âFor what?â He looks genuinely confused again. âHe was being a tosser.â
âFor stepping in. For saying that.â You try to explain, the words tumbling out. âItâs just ⊠most guys Iâve dated would have either ignored it or, worse, thought it was funny. They would have told me to âlighten upâ.â
A look of deep distaste crosses his features. âWhy would anyone think thatâs funny?â
âI donât know,â you say with a shrug, a bitter little laugh escaping you. âBecause theyâre idiots?â
He gives a small, wry smile at that. âCanât argue with that logic.â He glances at the clock on the wall. âRight, Iâve really got to go.â He hesitates for a second, then leans in and presses a quick, soft kiss to your forehead. âIâll see you after?â
âYeah,â you breathe out, touching the spot where his lips were. âSee you after.â
He gives you one last small smile before disappearing into the debrief room. Youâre left standing alone in the sterile office, the thrum of the garage vibrating through the floor.
It wasnât a grand, dramatic defence. He didnât puff out his chest or start a fight. He just calmly, quietly, and unequivocally drew a line. This is not acceptable. He didnât do it to look like a hero. He did it because, in his world, you donât let a stranger be rude to someone youâre with. Itâs another rule from his unspoken codebook. Chapter 3, Subsection B: Donât Tolerate Blokes Being Tosspots.
You sink into a nearby office chair, the adrenaline slowly leaving your system. Itâs being replaced by something else. Something warm and solid and terrifyingly hopeful. Jess was right. This isnât an act. This is just him. And youâre starting to think you could get very, very used to it.
***
The night is quiet. Youâre curled up on his sofa in his Monaco apartment, a ridiculously soft blanket draped over your legs. A half-finished movie is playing on the television, casting flickering blue light across the room. Oscar is in the kitchen, the gentle clinking of mugs the only sound.
He comes back with two cups of tea, steam rising in fragrant clouds. He sets yours on the coaster on the side table, exactly how you like it â milky, one sugar. Another one of his small, silent observations.
He settles onto the other end of the sofa, stretching his long legs out. For a few minutes, you just sit in comfortable silence, watching the film, sipping your tea.
âI have a question,â you say, breaking the quiet.
âShoot,â he says, his eyes still on the screen.
You take a deep breath. Youâve been wanting to ask this for weeks, ever since that first day in London, but youâve been afraid of how it might sound. Afraid of making a big deal out of something he clearly sees as nothing.
âWhy do you do it?â
He finally turns his head to look at you, his expression unreadable in the dim light. âDo what?â
âAll of it,â you say, gesturing vaguely with your mug. âThe sidewalk thing. The doors. Today at the track. All the ⊠gentlemanly stuff.â The word feels old-fashioned and silly on your tongue.
He processes this for a moment, a thoughtful frown touching his lips. He doesnât laugh or dismiss it. He just thinks.
âI donât know,â he says finally, honestly. âI donât really think about it. Itâs just how I was raised, I guess.â
âBy who? Your parents?â
âYeah. My dad, mostly,â he says, a fond, distant look in his eyes. âHeâs a very proper bloke. Not in a stuffy way. Just ⊠decent. He always told me, âYou look after the people youâre with, Oscar. Itâs not hard. Itâs just what you do.â It was never presented as a big deal. It was just part of being a good person, you know? Like saying please and thank you.â
You stare into your tea, the warmth seeping into your hands. Itâs not hard. Itâs just what you do. The simplicity of it is staggering. The Bare Minimum Brigade had always acted like basic consideration was a monumental effort, a task worthy of a medal.
âSo itâs not a conscious choice?â You press, needing to understand. âYouâre not thinking, âOh, I must now place myself between her and the trafficâ?â
He lets out a soft chuckle. âGod, no. If I had to consciously think about it, Iâd probably trip over my own feet and walk into a lamppost. Nah, itâs just ⊠automatic. Like I said, itâs just how itâs supposed to be, isnât it?â
He asks it as a genuine question. Isnât it? As if he canât conceive of a world where men donât do these things. As if your entire dating history is an anomaly from a bizarre alternate universe.
And in that moment, something inside you, a tightly wound knot of cynicism youâve been carrying for years, finally begins to unravel. The constant analysis, the suspicion, the waiting for the other shoe to drop â it all just dissolves in the face of his simple, unpretentious decency.
Heâs not trying to prove a point. Heâs not trying to impress you. Heâs not playing a role.
Heâs just being Oscar.
âI guess it is,â you say softly, your voice thick with an emotion you canât quite name.
He seems to sense the shift in you. He puts his mug down and shuffles closer on the sofa, closing the distance between you. He gently takes your mug from your hands and places it next to his. Then he just opens his arm in a silent invitation.
You donât hesitate. You slide across the cushion and curl into his side, resting your head on his chest. You can feel the steady, rhythmic beat of his heart beneath your ear. His arm wraps around you, holding you securely. It feels less like an embrace and more like a homecoming.
He rests his chin on the top of your head. The movie continues to play, forgotten. The sounds of the actorsâ voices are just background noise to the steady thrum of his heartbeat.
You settle back against him, feeling a profound sense of peace wash over you. The world outside, with its noise and its crowds and its rude men with camera phones, feels a million miles away. Here, in the quiet of his apartment, curled up on his sofa, you are on the inside. You are safe.
You think about all the things you thought you wanted in a partner. Someone who would challenge you, who would match your fierce independence, who wouldnât try to âtake careâ of you. You were so busy building your fortress, you never realized how nice it would be to have someone who just quietly, instinctively, makes sure the drawbridge is secure. Not because he thinks you canât do it yourself, but because itâs just what you do for the people you care about.
He shifts slightly, his hand coming up to gently stroke your hair. Itâs a simple, comforting gesture. Another unconscious act of care.
And you finally let yourself believe it. This isnât a 2000s rom-com. Itâs not a fairytale. Itâs just a quiet Tuesday night with a decent man who was raised right. And you realize, with a stunning, heart-stopping clarity, that itâs more than you ever dared to wish for. Itâs everything.
let me teach you all the sounds of love 㥠isack hadjar . . .
day four ( late ) ïŸ praise kink + quickie ft. ih6 ( 1.3k , edited )
pairings â isack hadjar x fem!reader
contents â smut, mdni + praise kink (obv) + quickie (obv x2) + throwback to the hadjodium + p in v sex + unprotected sex + semi-public sex + pullout game is weak (not actually, but he cums inside) + use of good boy + dom!reader
authors note â enjoy, you freaks. was one day and however many minutes late. sorry guys đ didn't even get to finish my formatting cuz i was in such a rush. will def be updated tmr, sorry for being late guys....
I recommend listening to. . . needy by ariana grande . . .whilst reading!
ISACK HAS twenty minutes before he has to stand on the podium.
Twenty minutes before he is presented with his first trophy of his Formula 1 career.Â
Before he gets to stand above a crowd trying not to find your eyes, all whilst spraying champagne down the backs of Max and Oscar.
He gets only a small amount of time to himself before he's meant to make his way out, cool down a bit in the crisp silence of his driver's room.
He wonders if he should search for you. Strut around the paddock and run the risk of getting stopped for questions whilst trying to find his girlfriend.Â
You find Isack first. You always seem to.
You slip into the room, not caring to check for cameras as you lock the door behind you.Â
His face lights up when he sees you, a full grin making its way onto his face. He shoots up from where he's sitting, and you practically jump into his arms.
âMy Isack, you did amazing!" You say, your voice muffled from where it's buried in his meaty shoulder.
He spins you once before setting you down, cupping your face to plant a kiss on your forehead.
A smirk pulls at his lips, âOnly because my good luck charm was watching.â
âNo, baby, that was all you.â You deflect, wrapping your arms around his shoulders and staring at him.
There's a flicker in his eyes, something between the obvious giddiness that always seems to take over him when you're around and a spark of an emotion you're still trying to figure out.
You didn't start noticing it until a few weeks ago. Little by little, it started making more sense.
Why he gets so excited when you tell him you think he did great.
Why he seeks your validation more than his teams.
Isack loves to be told he's good.
You plant a kiss soft on his forehead, then the corner of his eye, near his temple. His cheek. The corner of his lip just before he opens his mouth to speak.
You pause, mumbling into the supple skin of his neck, âRewarding my boyfriend.â You tilt your head softly, nuzzling into him.
âI haveâ ah⊠fifteen minutes.â He says, big hands making their way around your waist when your tongue juts out to lick a stripe up to his ear. His thumb strokes the skin when your shirt rides up, the touch nervous.
You pull away and step forward, walking him towards the couch slotted against the wall of his room. âThat's fifteen minutes to make you feel good.âÂ
His knees hit the end of the couch, and he nearly topples over as he scrambles to sit.
His hands linger on your waist, eyes wide as they stare up at you in awe. You climb atop him, legs on each side of his muscular thighs as you straddle him gently.
âThey- they want me down earlyââ Isack stammers, browns cinching and uncinching as he watches you make quick work of the zipper holding his fireproofs up.
You hum, âHow early?âÂ
âTen.â He says quickly.
You search his eyes, running your fingers through his short black tufts of hair. âThink you can cum in five minutes?â You ask, cupping his cheek.
He gazes up at you for a few beats, cursing in French lowly.
âYeah.â He replies, breathless.
You gnaw at your lip softly, tugging his undershirt up ever so slightly as you ask, âYou okay with this, baby?âÂ
Another sigh, âYeah.â
He lifts his arms for you to take the white compression shirt off, peeling the sweat-damp material off his skin to expose his lean muscles and toned abdomen.
You run your fingers across the divots of his abs and plant your lips on his collar, careful not to mark him where the cameras might catch it.
He glances at his watch, âQuatre.â four
You hum against his skin and adjust yourself on his hips, causing a soft groan to leave his mouth. He's rock hard under you.
You smile as you lean back.
âPull down your suit.â You order, taking some weight off him so he can push his fireproofs down further, taking his boxers with it.
You watch as his cock springs out, flushed and ready. He's leaking precum, and when you move to massage the tip, he's sensitive to the touch.
âFuckâ Please, ma coeur,â Isack chokes. my heart
You shush him, âI know, I know.â You say, hiking up your skirt.
You're dripping. So wet that it's unbearable. âYâgonna be a good boy and let me use you?â You ask, stroking the base of him softly.
Isack twitches, staring up at you as he adjusts himself. âHahhâ yesyesyes, whatever you want, please just do something.â He begs quickly, looking at his watch as you adjust yourself.
You swipe his tip between your folds, the wetness of you smearing onto him. You sink onto him slowly.
âT- fuck- trois.â three
Sometimes you forget how big he is. How hard it is to go without any prep.
You gasp, âMmh, my winner. Yeah? Say it. Say you're my winner, Isack.â You say, kissing along his jaw as you let his length fill you.
He curses to himself in French, âYours- I-Iâm your winner.â Isack groans in your ear.Â
He wraps his arms around your body, engulfing you in a hug and assisting you as you begin to move.
âFuck, I love you, baby,â You whine, rolling your hips as you nip at the soft spot behind his ear, âC'mon, say it again, say you're my good boy.â
Isack stammers as he squeezes you closer. The fat of your hips. The press of your clothed breasts against his bare chest.
âI'm your- mm- good boy,â He whimpers in your ear, âI'm yours.â
Duex. two
A hard knock on his locked driver's room door doesn't make you pause. You're still moving up and down on his cock, the soft plap of skin meeting skin and the squelch of your combined liquids still quietly filling the room.
Isack is still peering up at you when he asks, nearly unintelligible and in one breath, âQu'est-ce que c'est?â what is it
âYou're on in about ten, Hadjar. Team principal is looking for ya.â The person outside replies.
âDonnez-m'en deux.â give me two
âHurry it up.â They say, pushing off the door as they trek off.
You clench around him, eliciting a low groan. He thrusts up into you in retaliation, and you're barely able to contain the choked moan that almost leaves your throat.
âYou heard the man, Isack. Hurry it up.â You say, ignoring the stiffness in your legs as you push up and down at a faster rate. He's thrusting, too, the pleasure draining him as he pulls you in closer. His thrusts are so hard you can almost feel him in your stomach.
Isack's whimpers mixed with your soft moans fill the room, low mutters of, âSo fucking good for me, baby,â and, âI love you,â being whispered back and forth as you begin to find your high.
âYou ready to cum, Isack?â You ask, the burn in your legs is now something you're unable to ignore as you fasten your pace even more.
He shudders, âY-yes, please. Inside- please.â Isack stammers,Â
âYeah? Wanna fill me up? Go ahead, then. Make me full.â You say between soft moans and his whimpers.
Isack nuts inside of you like a man starved, filling you to the brim with hot seed he'll probably apologize for later.
He thrusts a few more times, fucking his cum back into you, before finally pulling out.
âBetter be quick, baby. Don't wanna miss your podium.â You whisper in his ear, giving him a quick bite before he pulls on his clothes and runs out of the room with a sloppy kiss to your wet lips.
Your cheers ring louder than the rest of the crowd when he takes his trophy.Â
What the crowd and the cameras don't see?Â
The blooming marks on his neck, just below his collar, that you left in a hurry, and the knowing smile he offers to you when his eyes find yours in the midst of the crowd.
"if you could be teammates with anyone else, who would it be?"
you stood in front of the camera and thought on it for a moment before you answered, "oh, easy! i'd choose charles! i'd say we're pretty close and i'm hopeful this year is the year we wins... but he'd have to beat me first!" then winked at the camera with your hands on your hips.
your teammate, max, was behind the camera and his ears were burning. he knew the question was a joke, but he didn't want to see his favourite teammate be on the same team with his most loathed rival.
in the hotel room, max's hand lingered across your back a little more as he guided you away from your hotel room and towards his. his nose brushed against your neck, taking in your scent before he went to open the door.
when he got the door closed behind you two, his hands were on you once more. his lips at your neck and between kisses he asked, "you'd pick, charles, huh?"
you squeaked, "they said pick someone else." you looked into max's eyes, "we're already teammates." and your eyes went a little wide as he pressed himself further against you. you two have had sex before, it was no secret - with the amount of time you spent together it was inevitable.
"could have picked anyone else." he said lowly as he rubbed up against you further and touched your chest, "you know how i feel about him. how he gets under my skin. i wouldn't want anyone to be on the same team as you. you're mine."
you knew his reaction was overbearing, but you knew that max deeply cared for you. he yearned for you deeply. the thump of his heart was in time with how much he adored you, needed you. so the idea of charles taking you away from him only poked at something in his brain.
you gasped when he bit into the skin of your neck, you knew it would bruise. but something curled in your gut as you felt the a certain lust wash over you.
"you're red bull or nothing." he said lowly, "by my side, or off the track." he said as he started to play with the front of your jeans, "i don't want charles to get the wrong idea, so tonight. i'm going to make sure you firmly remember who you belong to." he placed another kiss on your neck before you ended up in the bedroom and on the bed.
you could have said no, you could have stood your ground and had him slink away with his tail between his legs. but there was something about the domineering max that just made you wet. the looked in his eye, cold, commanding. he looked like the villain that everyone thought of him as.
you took off your branded t-shirt and you felt his gaze linger on your breasts. he licked his lips and you got your bra off, slowly your jeans came off too along with the rest of your under garments. socks throw in two different directions and your panties on the other side of the bed. max was quicker to get undressed before he got on top of you in bed. he pushed you up against the pillows and gazed down at you.
his cock was fully erect. you knew he got off to submitting you under him. he told you once that he liked when you posed a challenge on the track because that meant he could fuck you harder. a real champion can take anything, he told you once when he had you in a headlock and bullied your poor pussy.
"look at you." he said as he hiked your hips up closer to him, "see, this is what no other driver can have. you're just so sweet on the track, you're their little star. but you need someone to actually keep you safe. and charles would never do that." max said lowly and rubbed the tip of his cock up against you, "too trusting. you should only be trusting me."
you swallowed, "please, max." you held onto the pillows under your head and you lifted your hips a little to give him better access to your cunt. you were wet and max knew it. he loved that he carried that bit of control over you, easily making you soaked between your legs.
he remembered after a rough practice he spent what felt like half an hour rubbing your cunt through your driver's suit and he knew that you raced the next round with stickiness between your legs. risky move, but max had to plant those seeds early.
that after formula one, you wouldn't become an engineer or a reporter, or whatever else ex-drivers seemed to do. no, you'd be max's wife. and hopefully married after after that season ended.
he looked at you and licked his lips. you met his gaze as he sank his cock into you. you arched your back a little and he relaxed against you. and so did you. he planted his hands on either side of you, he leaned in to kiss you on the lips as you wrapped your legs around him.
"look at you." he said.
you shifted yourself on the bed a little and reached for him. your arms wrapped around his neck. you held on while he moved against you. pleasure moved through both of you. you loved the feeling, even with max's harsh words, you still felt affection for him. both as a teammate and a lover.
"i'm always looking out for you." he said, he drank in the sight of your face, "i want you well, i want you safe. and i want you as mine." his strokes started to move faster, he felt a slight fire in his gut from the feeling of his cock buried inside of you slick pussy.
you were on birth control, but still it was a risk to take you this way. to have him bare inside of you. but, it eased his jealousy just a little bit to know that he was the only man to ever take you this bare. to take you as his, all his.
"please, max. it feels so good." you encouraged him as you held on tighter, the pleasure was growing in your core as he rutted against you. there was something about how his cock moved inside of you that hit all the right areas that made your eyes roll a little out of pleasure.
"you don't know what you do to me." he said lowly, "i don't want you to ever think about having another teammate ever again. i want you to only need me by your side. matching cars, matching uniforms." matching last names.
he continued to thrust into you, he held onto the bedding a little tighter and felt the sweat at his brow. it was hot between you two. the movements of him against you only had you holding onto you tighter.
"max. fuck."
"i know, it feels good. you love how you feel under me. do you like being my teammate?"
you nodded and your nails nipped at the back of his neck as you held on, you swallowed before you said, "i love being your teammate, max. you know that!"
"do you want another teammate? want another man to fuck you the way i do?"
you shook your head, "never. never in a million years. i want us to win the constructor's this year!" you arched your back a little when his cock nudged against just the right spot that made you feel tingly all over. he laid another heated kiss on your lips and continued to fuck you quickly and roughly.
the headboard slammed against the wall from the force that he was fucking with you. you whined into the kiss and he held onto your hips tightly, you were pinned under him while he fucked you. he felt your body quake under him, the feeling of heat under your skin. you were the sparks in his brain and the fuel in his blood.
fucking you was the same intensity as driving. except he could let his mind grow hazy with each powerful thrust. to know you'd never want another meant the world to him, to know that you were all his. you moaned against his lips and clawed down his strong back.
you didn't last much longer. you broke the kiss and made a strong yet whiny noise as you came around his cock. you arched your back and squeezed your eyes shut as you climaxed. it only spurred him on, it made his heart hammer along with yours. the pleasure flooded your head and after you reached your peak, you let go of him and let him have his wicked way with you.
"beautiful." max said as he continued to fuck you strong thrusts. he left himself feel all of you, every inch of you felt warm under him. you were sweaty and hot. he licked his lips and the pleasure throbbed in his body.
"please, max. i'm sorry that i made that comment. i knew i couldn't pick you." you whined.
max kissed at your neck, "next time, pick someone else. alex, george, even carlos. just not charles, i won't let that sweet talker take you from me." you could feel the possessiveness in his tone.
he knew he was close, with a few more heavy thrusts he finished inside of you. he groaned under his breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead. your cunt fluttered around him and he drank in the feeling. you felt amazing, warm all over and so soft. he knew he had to have you always.
"perfect." he cooed before he pulled out and laid out next to you in bed. he cupped your face with his large hand. those large hands on your soft skin. he leaned in, "tell me again."
you opened your eyes and asked, "tell you what?"
"that you don't want charles."
you shook your head, "i don't want charles. only you, max." and you curled up closer to him. his touches were more gentle, the jealous beast in him calmed down. for now.
-
"if you could be teammates with anyone else, who would it be?"
you thought about it for a moment, the reminder of last time tickled in your gut. but quickly you looked back to the camera and said, "i'd have to pick, lando! he got really close to the wdc last year, but if we were teammates he'd have a little more competition."
and you knew behind the camera, max verstappen was seething. <3
Pairing: Clark Kent (Superman 2025) x f reader
Summary: Kryptonians have a yearly breeding season where theyâre consumed with the need to wildly fuck for days. Youâre helping your boyfriend Clark through it. Itâs, uh, more intense than you expected.
Tags: smut, p in v, rough sex, breeding, rut, mating press, dirty talk, possessiveness, mates, feral alien Clark, aftercare, Gary cameo
Word count: 1.3k
Read below or read on AO3
Clark is never more strongly reminded that he is an alien as during his yearly rut.Â
It turns out that Kryptonians have a mating instinct and breeding season. Clarkâs has synced up to this yellow sun's solar year, which is handy for planning ahead to ask for the time off work at The Daily Planet and inform the other superheroes heâs going to be unavailable for a week.
But Clark hates his rut. It makes him feel insane, mindless with lust, out of control. In other words, powerlessânot something Superman has much experience with or patience for.
Because without a female to breed, all he can do is frantically masturbate again and again, never quite satisfied yet always compelled to keep going and spill his seed one more time. He instinctively feels that if he could spill it inside someone, make her bear something of his, he wouldnât have to chase completion as often and would find the whole thing pleasurable. Although he doesn't at all want a harem like his bio parents advised, he sure wouldn't mind having one person to breed.
This year, heâs finally getting his chance, because for the first time ever, he's brought a girlfriend with him to ride out his rut in his Antarctic fortress: you. He was nervous about how it would go, but you assured him you could take it. You wanted to be there to provide relief for him.
But you had no idea just how feral Clark would become in rut.
He's got you bent in half, your own knees flattening your breasts, sobbing and drenched in sweat, trapped under his heavy body as he savagely fucks you. His teeth are bared like heâs a snarling wolf, rabid with lust, growling and grunting in a throaty voice you barely recognize. Thereâs a trace of Clark left in his eyes, the last shred of control heâs holding onto, the only thing thatâs keeping him from actually hurting you with his bestial power.
Not that youâre not soreâyouâve been going for hours now, losing track of how many times youâve come. All you can do is hang on while he uses your body to sate his unearthly urges. You try to dig your nails into his biceps, but his skin is as unyielding as the drive of his cock.
âJusâ one more, gotta give ya one more load,â he mutters between gritted teeth. âYou can take it, jusâa few more minutes baby, good mate, so good fâme.â
His cock is bigger in rut, every ridge and vein more pronounced, emphasizing how inhuman it is. Heâs always been a lot to take, but the sharper edges now, the way it threatens to split you open and plunges so deep, makes it hard to breathe, and yet you relish the way it lights you up as it hits every spot you have and then some. His balls, too, feel especially heavy and large as they collide against your ass with a wet slap on every thrust.
âSo close, gonna fill ya up and breed ya right, fuck a baby into this pretty pussy.â Heâs slicking in and out of you faster, riding on a river of his own cum from your previous rounds. Your cunt is drenched, throbbing. âCanât wait to make you all round with me, like a perfect mate. Gotta fill you to the brim with my seed so it takes, give it all to you.â
âYes, please, fuck it inside me, fill me up!â
âTake it!â he shouts, tightening his hands on the back of your thighs. âTake all my seed, fffââ A roar rips from his chest as he snaps his hips forward and unleashes, flooding your womb with fresh cum, leaving part of himself deep within your body. His balls are pressed tight against you, and you can feel them throbbing, unloading all they have into you.
That feeling, of him truly breeding you, unravels you as wellâyou gasp as a wave washes through you, soft-edged with your weariness but no less blissful and deep. âOh yes, baby, milk me, milk every drop from your mate, thatâs it,â Clark groans as he feels your cunt clamping around his still-throbbing cock.
He grinds himself into you, making sure heâs gotten his cum as deep as possible, before letting go of your thighs and collapsing on top of youâbut catches himself with his own flying power so that heâs touching you without crushing you. Heâs not making you hover, but you feel weightless anyway, the air around you gone all syrupy as you float through your pleasure.
His lips press to yours, the kiss tender yet intentional, claiming. You let your trembling legs drop to the mattress, and Clark promptly hooks his around them, caging himself around you more thoroughly, but his body is soft, like a lazy cat draped over you. It seems like he might finally have run out of steam, at least for now. You stroke your hands over his back and he lets out a raspy little hum.
âAre you alright?â he murmurs, hoarse.
A little aftershock shivers through your wrung-out body. âYeah,â you sigh.
Suddenly the door opens, and over Clark's shoulder you can see his superbot Gary entering with a tray. Clark is already wrapped around you, blocking your naked body from view, but he tightens his hold on you and jerks up his head. âMine!â he snarls. âMy mate!â
Gary continues to approach, unperturbed. âI have no interest in your human,â he says, and if he wasn't a robot, you would swear he says it in a weary tone, like he's tired of Clark's nonsense. âI would remind you, sir, that you were the one to ask me to bring in water and food for your companion whenever I heard you cease mating.â
Your cheeks burn with embarrassment at hearing the nonchalant way he discusses you having sex and at knowing he was listening to it happening, but try to remind yourself that he's just a robot and sex means nothing to him.
Clark seems to be having a little trouble remembering this, because he growls low in his throat, but lets Gary get close enough to set down his tray on a table beside the bed. He doesn't loosen his arms until the robot is gone, and his mind seems to clear a bit once the two of you are alone again. âI can't help it,â he mutters as he sits up enough to grab some water for you, his softened cock finally slipping free of your body.
âI know, honey,â you say as you gingerly sit up too, trying to clench to keep a wet spot from forming beneath you, though it's hopeless. You ignore it and take several long gulps of water, then pick up a bowl of chocolate-studded trail mix. Itâs your favorite kind from Trader Joeâs, which you doubt you ever told Clark directly, but which he must have noticed. You give him a big smile. âYouâre such a sweetheart for arranging the snacks ahead of time. Though, did you have to tell Gary to listen to us âmatingâ?â
He wrinkles up his nose. âI didnât put it like that, just told him to come in when we were quiet. HeâŠinferred.â
You laugh. âHeâs a smart robot.â
Clark massages your aching hips while you eat, and you let out a groan when his strong thumbs press into your tender muscle.
âYou really are alright?â he asks with his brows knit together, and you nod, still chewing. âWhat else do you need?â
You swallow. âI could use a nap, if thatâs possible.â
âI can hold myself off for a few hours, I think.â
You find a dry spot on the bed and settle down together, Clark's warm body spooned up behind you, the two of you fitting together just as perfectly this way as when he was inside you. Youâre meant to be in his arms. His fingers lace with yours and spread over the curve of your belly. âMine,â he whispers.
Comments and reblogs are very appreciated and inspire me to keep writing!
Iâd also love to connect with other people in the fandom since Iâm new to this one, so send me a message if you want to chat about Clark, writing, or whatever!
Taglist: @azarianfalkner (comment if you want to be added or removed)
genre: age gap (10 years), porn with plot, affairs, forbidden romance, angst, mentions of suicide, mentions of drugs, tragedy, erotic literature
word count: 14.9k
You were young, alluring, floating through a disastrous life with the touch of a thousand angels. Carlos was successful, irresistible and someone who often kept a distance from catastrophe. Never in a million years did he think he would have a complete moment of weakness. Especially the week of his wedding.Â
nsfw warning under the cut!
18+... sexual tension, penetrative sex, dry humping, riding, size kink, oral sex (f and m receiving), semi - public sex, deepthroating, praise, fingering, handjobs, lots of dirty foreplay, slapping (like once AH), a bit of edging, overstimulation, a bit of crying, sucking on fingers, squirting - i should stop now, oh god. Â
inspired by lolita, lana del rey , blue velvet, lana del rey !
STOP AND READ:
This by no means - in any shape or form - is something that should be admired or looked up to. It does deal with serious topics such as: grooming, suicide, and drugs. While the reader is of age (19), this is not my way of impulsing my own readers - especially younger ones, if by any chance they come across this - to follow this mindset. Dark themes will take place and if that is not something you are comfortable with, then that is okay, I definitely have more light hearted fics in my masterlist. âLove storiesâ arenât always filled with flowers and rainbows, they can also be hurtful and confusing, often misunderstood. This is fictional. Given, this is inspired by Lolita and Blue Velvet by Lana Del Rey (*everyone cheers*) â what that means is that this story will not have a happy ending. Verses of Lolita by Vladimir Nabokov are also mentioned (extremely controversial book - as it should be).
cherry here!âŠhi, guys! i hope you all enjoy and iâm gonna do it now: IâM SORRY.Â
She was as dangerous as poison could ever be - with no good intentions. She was malicious, sweet laughter that would make anyone fall in love. An Angel walking on Earth, curiously making it her playground.Â
He was intelligent. A man of few words, but also simply so, the seven deadly sins all wrapped up in one. Keeping a distance from things he knew would bring him no good.
But in order to understand, we would have to take you back to where it all began.Â
Where Paradise met Hell.
-
Growing up in Italy for some odd reason made you out to be the girl you were. Men there would throw themselves at any opportunity if they saw a single daisy looking girl in eyesight. At first it felt as if you were walking a tightrope; you knew it wouldnât be the wisest idea to fall straight into their traps. Except, slowly, it made sense.
They knew how to sweet talk someone so young and naive - youâll give them that. It only took one taste and that was the moment you knew.Â
You liked them older.
Men fucked in a way boys never would. Every single one would always put your needs first - but there was this one man that had you realizing how fucked up you could be in order to get what you want. Thatâs one prize youâd cheat to win.
And thatâs a story for later.
-
Moving away for college was the best decision you felt you would ever make in your entire life. Given, Italy was home, but the people in it werenât. Often, you find yourself missing your rendezvous but studying abroad in Spain wasnât much different.
Note; you didnât grow up with a tight knit family. Your mother was a drug addict with half of her days knocked out on the couch, your father was someone who was occasionally in the picture. He tried his best.
And your older sister, Ollie?Â
Well, youâd honestly forgotten you even had one.Â
Some may say that youâre a whore, a slut, a homewrecker, or any other Spanish slur that spits Madrid, but you never cared. You were having fun and why were you the one always being blamed? Perhaps, men, too, should think with their heads rather than their dicks.
Which is how you find yourself still repeating the familiar pattern you had started a long time ago. Riding your professor shouldnât feel this good. Mierda, he would groan as you bounce up and down like a bunny. Mewling, you shake the feeling of remorse. Not when he felt this good.Â
Your phone ringing is what makes you stop, him still inside of you, twitching. Ciao? His calloused fingers would slide up to pinch your nipples as you lightly gasped.Â
âTesoro! Havenât heard your voice in so long.â
Your fatherâs tone makes you wince at the reminder. Occasionally, he would check up on you in a way you would assume other fathers did for their daughters. You could never hate him, though. In his own way, deep down, he still cared.
âPapi, how are you?â
Sliding off of his lap, you zip your dress back on as you pace the lecture room. Bored, he takes out his secret whiskey from under his desk. Your sister is getting married in a few weeks! I was thinking you could fly back home so you could join us. The thought alone made your stomach churn as you bit down onto your thumb. Signaling at the older man, you click your fingers, hinting for a glass of your own. He obliges, handing it to you.
âIâm busy with summer courses. Maybe I can send a gift?â
You try everything in the book in order to get out of what seems like a crappy, dull, Italian wedding. It had been ages since you last stepped foot there. In no right mind would Ollieâs wedding be the one to change that. But he says things that get to you. I havenât seen you in years. Neither has your sister. She misses you, you know?
You bite down on a snarky remark as you down the rest of the gold liquid. Last time you spoke, she promised that you were dead to her. That she never wanted to hear from you again. In the moment, it hurt, but you grew used to the idea. And what younger sister doesnât pick up on what older sister says? Now, you despised her as much as she did you.
âOvviamente. Iâll be there.â
-
Itâs hot as soon as you land. That you didnât miss. Ale, your fathers chauffeur, picks you up with a bright smile. Saddened, it dawns on you that you hadnât seen one of those in ages. Heâs nice. Let's you sit in the passenger's seat as he introduces himself. He mentions he has 5 granddaughters and has been married for almost 50 years. Itâs sweet. Makes you feel human.
Pulling into the driveway, you almost want to correct him. This isnât my fathers house. You must be mistaken. Only, he says he isnât. That he had recently moved into his Italian mansion a year ago. Youâre skeptical for a minute, but realize you canât be one to tell. Years have passed; things change.
Still, that didnât stop you from gawking at the ginormous house that sits on a hill; overlooking all of Tuscany. It even had a beautiful view of the ocean. Why couldnât you grow up with this?
âIâll inform your father that you have arrived safely.â
Taking it all in, you slowly pace the entrance, analyzing everything in sight. The crystals hanging from the chandelier, large - expensive - portraits, shiny mirrors. Quirking your head to the side, you glide over to the golden trophy sitting in the middle of the spacious entry.
Carlos Sainz Sr. : Rally Driver of-
âThat belonged to my father. He passed away a year ago.â
Startled, you grip onto the trophy tighter as you slightly jump in panic. You curse yourself for being caught as you delicately place it back down before turning your attention to the booming voice.
Instantly, youâre hit with lust. Standing in front of you is a tall man - around his 20âs, perhaps - dark brown eyes narrowed down on you like knives. Messy, untamed, brown hair. Large nose, plump lips, dark brows. His figure is something you canât wrap your head around that even exists. Richard Mille's watch clung onto his wrist. Giorgio Armani pressed up against his chest, it almost looked as if it didnât fit due to his rippling muscles. Woody, rich, scent filling up the room.Â
He was the most beautiful man you had ever laid eyes on.Â
âI am so, so, sorry.â
Your voice is so soft, it has him intrigued. You wore a short pastel yellow dress that didnât leave much to his imagination; paired with converse and tube socks. Rosy tint on your cheekbones from the humidity. Berry lips. Wide, innocent eyes. Heâd be lying if he said you didnât take his own breath away. Even though you stood far enough away, he could still smell your vanilla perfume.Â
Inching closer, he waves you off. âI was kidding. My father is well and alive.â You tippy toe nervously before planting your feet back down.Â
âThatâs not a nice thing to say.â
And heâs surprised with your response. Yet, he finds himself extending his tan hand out to you. âIâm Carlos.â
Carlos. His name sounds as attractive as his appearance. Strong and sure. But alsoâŠdark. You shake his hand, legs quivering at his warm touch. Deep down, he knew how much he affected you - itâs something heâs grown quite accustomed to, having people admire his looks, but it took a lot to not show that you had the same effect on him.
âNice to meet you, Carlos. Do you work for my father?â
Amused, he lets out a deep chuckle. Even a simple sound like that had you pressing your legs together, arousal dripping in between.Â
âYou donât know who I am?â You shake your head, confused. Should you? He smiles. âThatâs okay. We havenât met beforeâŠThough you should get to know me since youâre already hereâŠâ
Wait.
âYou know,â he leans his head a bit, floppy hair following, âOllie.â
Foolishly, you try your best to hide your surprise. How does a man like him end up with a bratty, narcissist, like your sister?
What was so fucking special about her?
Envy fills your veins as you try to show that this hasnât phased you. Excited cheers echo down the hallway as your father runs over, embracing you into a warm hug. Youâre here! Wincing, you lean into his touch, eyes still trained on the magnetic man.Â
Only then, did Ollie fly down the stairs, immediately running into Carlosâ arms. Making a big deal out of it, she kisses him as she runs her hands against his chest.Â
âCome here, tesoro. Iâll show you where youâll be staying.â
The entire time; Carlos kept his eyes trained on you.Â
-
It didnât make sense. Part of you knows it never will. Youâve only just met him, but you can tell he mustâve been fucked in the head to willingly choose someone like Ollie. Sure, she seemed sweet and kind, but she was anything but that.Â
Dinner that night is carbonara. Carlos is extremely talented. He cooked this just for you. Tight lipped, you thank him, looking down at your plate to avoid his burning gaze.Â
âHowâs school?â
Turning to your father, you remind yourself that you were here for him; because he wanted you there. Thatâs all that should matter. âVery good. Thank you for asking, papi.â
The sound of glass hitting the table erupts as Carlos hurriedly goes to pick it up, quickly murmuring a strong apology. His dark gaze shortly flickers past you. It leaves you squirming.Â
Clearing his throat, he takes a sip of his wine. âWhere do you study?â Spain, you tell him as he beams. âNo way. I was born and raised in Madrid. Moved to Italy a few years ago for work.â Letting out a laugh, you find the coincidence funny. He moved from Spain to Italy and you moved from Italy to Spain.Â
âWhat do you do for work?â
âHeâs a Formula 1 driver. Drives for Scuderia Ferrari,â Ollie weasels in as she smirks down on you. Anger bubbles inside of her when your attention remains on the Spaniard. Drumming your fingers against the table, you lick your lips. Formula 1? Heâs about to explain it all up until Ollie butts in once again. She rubs his hand, a glistening ring shining right in front of you. You physically have to force yourself to look away. âOh, amor, she doesnât know what that is. Sheâs tooâŠyoung.âÂ
You know sheâs trying to make a weak point: youâre only a baby, therefore, you donât compare to her. And yes, you are young, 19, but it was stupid of her to think that it bothered you. You tsk before leaning back against your chair.Â
âOf course, my mistake. I forgot I was still a pure flower instead of a wilting one.â
Ollieâs face switches to bright red as she grips onto his hand. An entertained smile slips onto his lips before flattening back out. He rubs her hand, trying to calm her down. You canât stop the jealousy burning from within.
âI didnât mean you, Mr. Sainz.â
The 29 year old brushed you as if nothing, a smile displayed. Eyeing you both, Ollie suddenly stands up, chair screeching. Why donât you help me bring out the cookies I baked? Ever so gracefully, you nod. Following after her, you stop suddenly as she spins, hair slapping her face. âWhat the fuck do you think youâre doing here? Are you here to ruin my life with your existence?â
âI might.â
Her left eye twitches as she growls angrily. If she didnât make it this easy to tick her off, then youâd be bored, but luckily for you, it was unchallenging to get under her skin. âThis is my wedding; my future husband - so donât fuck that up like everything else youâve ever done.â
You try to pretend as if her words didnât affect you as you stare back blankly. Marching over to the counter, she opens up a box of cookies before sliding them onto a polished dish, leaving you standing there alone.
-
You thank the higher Gods for not letting you cross roads with Ollie for the next few days. Though, youâre a bit bummed out that you havenât seen Carlos much either. Peeking out the window, you could see the way a group of workers hurried to set up for the joint bachelorette taking place later that night, right on the beach. The waves look magnificent, so without a second thought, you slip on a bikini before rushing out the door with your necessities.Â
Lathering a goop of coconut sunscreen, you hum softly to yourself. Werenât you going out with your sister? Looking up, you see Carlos standing in front of you with his face slightly scrunched up from the bright sun. His cheeks looked as if theyâd just been pinched. âWhere to?â
He takes a seat next to you. âShe said she was going out to go buy a few flowers for later. Said she would invite you.â You shake your head, already bored with the idea.
âYou know her,â you tap your head, âForgetful.â
He cocks his head to the side as he shuts his right eye for a moment. âYou two donât get along, do you?â You try making up a silly excuse. Of course we do. Weâre sisters. But heâs looking right into your orbs as if he sees right past your weak attempts. âYouâre right. I could be wrong.â
It stays quiet for a while - only the soft breeze being heard. You can see him from your peripheral vision; eyes shut as he takes in the moment of peace he hasnât had since dawn. Long lashes fan his face, freckles scattered all over.Â
âArenât you too busy to be talking to me?â
âNo. Plus, I should take time to get to know my future sister-in-law. Especially since I don't know anything about her even after dating her sister for 7 years.â
7 years.
Squinting at the waves, you slide your sunglasses on. âThereâs not much to know, but I can try. Iâm 19 years old, studying abroad in Spain, and grew up in Italy. I love the ocean, love a nice cup of hot chocolate - even though Iâm allergic - so I only allow myself small sips during the winter. I like to pretend I know how to dance and I kill it in karaoke.â He laughs. You canât dance? âUnfortunately, I canât. Once, during my friend's wedding reception, I twirled right into her cake. I spent the entire day on supervision.â
âDios mĂoâŠRemind me to watch out for you on our wedding day.â
Our wedding day. His words slightly sting as you pinch your nose swiftly. Standing up, you brush beads of sand off your legs. Your eyes roam the area before you find your father waving you over. âI should go,â you say as you look down at him. His brown eyes scan you before nodding and standing up. He, too, looks over to where your father waits to introduce you to a group of businessmen. He frowns and that's when you realize just how revealing your bikini might have been, only it's too late now.
âPapi always taught us to greet our elders.â
He clenches his jaw, eyes closing for a second. When his gaze meets yours, you almost choke with how dark and twisted itâs become. âArenât you too old to be calling him that?â Confused, you tilt your head.
âCalling him wh- Papi?â
He grinds his teeth together - and then just like that - heâs smiling again.Â
âForget it. How would I know?â
-
Standing next to an empty table, you watch as Carlos and your sister dance along with everyone else. This party has allowed you to pick up on the fact that they seemed to be a much more important couple than you had anticipated. Everyone looked at the Spaniard as if he were a God himself - and being quite truthful - you would agree. There was nothing about him that wasnât flawless.Â
Then, Ollie, just looked like any other person. Her eyes were bright, but any time anyone would walk up to him, her stare would become threatening. As if she was his owner and no one else could get close enough to breathe the same air.
Your attention directs itself to a dirty, blondish, brunette. He looks a bit tipsy, face flushed as he smiles sweetly. Heâs tall, handsome. But not as much as Carlos.
âMax,â he introduces himself. Politely, you shake his hand. He points to the large group that dances on the sand. He lets out a croaky laugh. âThey could get a bit much sometimes.â You laugh, nodding along with him. He continues talking to you. Brings up how he knows Carlos from driving with him; except heâs signed to Red Bull.
âEveryone here is invited only if they're a driver, huh?â Itâs a lame joke, but he laughs and throws his head back as if it were the most fascinating thing heâs heard all night.Â
âItâs a small circle, but I promise, they're all nice lads.â Discreetly, he takes in your appearance. The way your black dress dances with the wind. Painted red nails glistening under the golden lights.Â
You were beautiful. Tragically, beautiful.
âYou know the groom or the bride?â
âBride.â
He nods, taking a sip of the beer bottle he had been nursing. You both continue your conversation for a while longer. Heâs Dutch. Recently 26. You mention your headache before he brushes his fingers against your hand. Looking down, he pulls away before clearing his throat. He apologizes and asks if you would like to dance. A soft melody now plays and you find yourself taking his hand. It's big as yours disappears into it.
Almost as if heâs shy, he carefully slides his hands down to your waist. You giggle as you throw yours over his shoulders. âI hope slowing down helps get rid of your migraine. Sucks. I get lots of those during race weekends.âÂ
âIt is. Thank you for caring.â
Heâs sweet. You can tell with the way he blushes when you mention the way you like his dimples. Slowly, you find yourself enjoying his company. Youâre in the middle of laughing at some stupid joke he just told, when someone rudely clears their throat. Carlosâ smile appears bitter as he shakes his head.
âIâm sorry - Iâve probably killed the mood.â
âNo problem, mate. We were just talking.â
He clicks his tongue before turning to you. Under his scrutiny, you feel as if youâve just been caught smoking weed for the first time. Dazed, you hum, waiting for him to say something. You know itâs not your place to feel as if he owes you an apology, but you canât help it.Â
âOllie said itâs best if you went to bed.â You let out a sarcastic laugh. Since when does she care if I get a good night's rest? He huffs before running a hand through his hair. âShe - sheâŠJust do as youâre told, please.â
Now youâre bothered. Up until that point, you were actually having a good time. Dumbfounded, you turn to Max as he smiles understandingly. Pursing your lips, you apologize. Tippy toeing, you lean up to press a kiss against his stubble. He smiles.
âSee you around?â
âSee you around, Maxie.â
Walking into the lonely house, you let out a sigh as you pour yourself a cup of water. The summer heat had completely dehydrated you. You could still hear the soft beat playing from outside as you sway in the kitchen. You were upset - angry - that your sister had cut your night short. And any other time you would have put up a good fight, but thought itâd be best to not make a fool out of yourself. Especially in front of people you barely knew.
The door sliding open has you alert as you look up. Carlos silently makes his way in as he groans with exhaustion. Loopy eyes match yours as he clears his throat awkwardly. âSoâŠWhat were you talking about with Max?â
âNothing that should concern you.â
His jaw clenches, a large hand running along it. Stepping closer, he takes your cup of water before chugging it down. It leaves you hot and bothered just how close he is. Itâs a mixture of salt and musk, his scent. It makes your head spin. Lazily, he takes a step back before nodding.
âRight. Have a good night.â
-
Carlos knew he had messed up. He had no right lying and saying Ollie had ordered for you to go to bed. That was completely him. Itâs just that - seeing you with Max, laughing, smiling, made him seethe - when he knows damn well that he shouldnât. It wasnât like he was your boyfriend, after all.Â
So, he was embarrassed. He kept his distance. In his head it made sense. If you werenât near then he wouldnât feel the need to keep his eyes on you all the time. The house felt lonelier, colder without you sliding down the hallways. Rightfully so, you had spent your days locked up in your room. The only person that made happy was Ollie.
âI know, I know we said that, but itâs changed.â He paces the office, stressed. âCan you please just make it fucking happen?â
âOuch.â
Turning his attention, he sees you peeking at the entrance, phone still pressed up against his ear. Pouting, you enter, sweet aroma filling the room. Excusing himself, he ends the call. âNeed anything?â He honestly cared for your response. It had been days without seeing you and he was afraid he blew it before he even had a chance to marry your sister. He told himself it was only because he cared for your relationship with Ollie. But fuck that - he knew not even you both cared that much about each other.
Shaking your head, you walk closer. âYou sounded mean. Not a nice look on you, Mr. Sainz.â Youâre teasing. You had to be.Â
âThat wasnât mean. It's called being straight forward.â
Ignoring him, you curiously eye the dark office. Books, trophies, helmets. Letting out a snort, you pick up the nearest picture frame. In it, itâs Carlos and Ollie, smiling wide. Tears brim her eyes as he looks down at her. The sight makes you want to puke.Â
âWhen was this taken?â
âThe day of our engagement.â
You hum, already setting it back down. You canât help but picture the impossible. That in the picture it was you instead of her, that you wore that diamond ring, that he looked at you.Â
Fuck her, honestly.Â
âWhyâd you propose?â
Heâs thrown off by your question. Heâs expecting you to bring up the fact that it was a joke, but when you looked back for a response, he found himself with a dry mouth. Because I love her?
âJesus,â you shudder, taking a seat on top of his desk. His eyes wander down your tan legs as you rest them on top of his chair. You're playing mind games - heâs well aware -Â and still he found himself following them. You were the worst temptation out there. Itâs as if you knew the power you held. âI bet fucking her is a chore.â
Shocked at your words, he finds himself dumbstruck. He knew you two didnât get along, but what the fuck happened for you to aim such insults?Â
He knows Ollie. Sure, she was a bit much at times, but she was nice. She was pretty. There was no need for your vile words.Â
You can tell heâs about to get defensive about her and that makes you shrink. Willing, you had handed him a reason to choose her over you.Â
Looking back at the picture, you purse your lips. âSorry. That wasn't the right thing to say.â
âYou should leave.â
Youâre embarrassed over him kicking you out, but you knew you had crossed the line. So much for a peaceful afternoon. You comply, jumping off the desk. Not before making your way over, pressing your soft lips against his neck, which was the only place you could reach, even after tippy toeing. You felt him get stiff.Â
âExcuse my manners, Carlos.â
Skipping out the door, heâs left with a single thought.Â
Heâs fucked.Â
-
The next morning, youâre forced to spend the day with your sister. Whether it was for running errands, fighting; it didnât matter. As long as you made your father happy. All he wanted was for his girls to get along.Â
âGo,â Ollie growls as she hands you your bridesmaid dress. Snatching it from her, you slowly climb up the stairs to your room.Â
Itâs a beautiful dress. Strong, dark, cherry red. Just like blood. It hugs your curves the way youâve always thought all dresses should. For that reason, too, it made you lookâŠolder. Trying your best to get rid of the wrinkles, you smooth it down before making your way back.Â
Papi loves it as he starts throwing out compliments. You look beautiful, tesoro! You are a true gem. His eyes are bright and proud as you stand there with a shy smile. And though you thanked him, nothing else mattered but the man right in front of you.Â
His eyes became fixated to the point of no return. You stand there like a divine temptress. A siren who was mixed with innocence. Enough to drool over, but also, to adore from afar. Someone he could worship. If God decided this were his last day on Earth, then he would happily follow, since he finally felt as if his life were complete.Â
Later on that day, you find yourself trying to forget it all with watered down tequila. Thatâs really all you could find in such short notice. Leaning against the balcony, you study the soft waves, cold wind causing your skin to flash small goosebumps.Â
âDisgusting,â you mumble as you finish the rest of the alcoholic drink. Who knew a simple encounter would set you off?
âWoah there. Are you okay?â
Max cautiously steps closer as you shrug with a sigh. What was there to say? Iâm a horrible person. Iâm a horrible sister. And yes, we might not get along, but never in a million years did I think I would be falling in love with my future brother-in-law.Â
âWhat are you doing up so late?â
Sheepishly, he raises his cigarette. Letting out a low hum, you raise a brow. âCan I have one?â He knows he shouldn't be the one to give a teenager a form of drug, but you looked so upset, so drained, that he felt as if you needed it. Lighting it up, you bring it up to your lips as you squint at him. He laughs.Â
âFirst time?â
âNo. Itâs just been a while.â
Youâre still not looking at him, but he notices the way you let out shaky breaths. The way you softly pinch your forearm. He frowns.Â
âI know we only just met, but do you want to talk about it?â
And maybe it was the gist of the moment. Or that he was being sweet - showing that he cared, but it worked because next thing you knew, you were kissing. He lets out an erotic moan with the taste of your lips. All a mix of cigarettes and tequila. This is wrong. He was friends with Carlos and you were only doing this in a moment of weakness, but you just couldnât stop. Neither could he. Not when you tasted like a thousand crimes.Â
His large hands grab your ass as you gasp, brushing against his cock. He hissed as he pressed his lips much harder. Surely, you will have bruises tomorrow. Adrenaline rushes through your veins as you grind against him. Clumsily, you both make your way to the couch thatâs nearby. Straddling him, you continue to dry humping. Slowly, but surely, the warm sensation between your legs starts to form. Panting, you pull away as he tries to angle his face closer to yours. You smile tauntingly.Â
âYou know what you remind me of?â
You hum, leisurely picking up your filthy actions. He bites back a smile as he grips harder onto your hips.Â
âA Lolita.â
A menacing smile looks down at him before you kiss down his thick neck, soft bites being left behind. You canât recall the moment you start bouncing on his cock, or when he sprawls you open like a map, kneeling down in front of you. Itâs all a haze; a delicious one, too. Youâre falling like a feather from your climax when you hear a thud. Did you hear that? No, he would mumble as he peppers kisses onto your soft skin.Â
The tides are crashing harder now, signaling that the night was growing older. Timidly, you share a goodbye as you start to skip your way back into your room, but one last thing caught your attention.
A broken flower pot on its side and dirt trailing into the Italian home.Â
-
More days had passed since your last encounter with the devilish Spaniard. If you were ever in the same room, he wouldnât even glance at you. He would simply just walk past by. He was mad. Upset about something. You tried to think of what it mightâve been, but when he walked into his office with an infuriated expression, you decided it was time to call a truce.Â
Knocking, you flinch at his sharp tone when he commands you away. Ignoring it, you still step in. Head thrown against his chair, man spreading, he has his eyes screwed shut.
âAre you okay?â
Your tone is sticky like honey. It annoys him the way it strings him in. Drumming his finger against the large chair, he angles his head to look at you. Youâre almost scared to ask again, so you decide to stand still until he speaks up.Â
âWhyâd you do it?â
Puzzled, you purse your lips, waiting for further explanation. What was he talking about? Did you do something to make him upset? The thought alone made you feel queasy. When he notices you still donât understand, he clicks his tongue.Â
âWhy would you fuck a friend of mine?â
Oh. Was it possible that this was something he was jealous of? Bewildered, you know you canât deny it so you start to word-vomit. I am so sorry, Carlos. He came onto me that night - he kissed me first. I was confused. I was lured in by his words. I didnât know what I was doing-
His eyes soften up as you try your best to break it down. But you were a liar; a good one. You knew damn well it was all you. You had kissed him first. You threw him under the bus and you knew that. Did he deserve it? No. Of course not. But you couldn't handle the Spaniard being mad at you.
He signals for you to get closer. Securely, he grasps your hand and hauls you onto his lap. Itâs embarrassing how wet youâve suddenly become; how your mind replicates a plate of jello.Â
âIâm sorry he made you feel like that.â
His rough fingers slide up and down your arms and even that leaves you buzzing. Suddenly, you feel feeble. You assure him that you were fine - that it was no big deal. The way he looks at you is what gives you the confidence to lean in closer. A trace of panic slashes his face for a second. He should probably stop this before anything else happens. There was nothing okay about your ass pressed up against him. Or him craving to taste your plump lips.Â
âHe didnât make me feel anything I haven't before.â
Your implication irks him far too much, he starts to consider this all an unhealthy encounter. He canât stop the images of you being with other men. Someone else kissing you, pleasuring you. Whilst your words were suggestive, your features were anything but that. Wide eyes stare back at him, slightly crinkled. Moving your body, you scoot closer as if you weren't already. He growls as he pinches your hip. Then, you're kissing his neck, and he should be pushing you off, but heâs too far gone to pick up on how wrong this all was. Iâm sorry Iâve upset you, Mr. Sainz. I didnât think you would care who fucked me or not.
âI-I donât. Itâs just that you shouldn't be doing stuff like that. Youâre too young for all that.â
âThatâs where youâre wrong.â You narrow your eyes. âIâm wiser than one might think. Iâm mature enough to know who can and canât fuck me the way I like.â Your gaze focuses extra hard with your confession. As if it were meant for him.
Pressing your ass one last time against his tight pants, you leap off, giggling.Â
âTake care, Carlos.â
-
It's a business dinner, your father fills you in as you sit nearby, enjoying a bowl of ice cream, hairollers dangling around your head. Pouting, you reach up to clip one back into place. He smiles.
âYou know, lots of young, talented guys are going to be here. It could be a great opportunity to meet someone.â
You make a face at his idea. âYeah. No, thank you.â Marching over to him, you gently pat his cheek. âIâm not here to meet anyone.â
Signhing, he grabs your hands. âCan I ask you something?âÂ
âSure.â
âAre you and CarlosâŠâ Choking on your own saliva, you push away. What? No. Of course not! Why would you even think that? He lets out a breath of relief. âItâs nothing. Ollie just brought it up, but I told her you would never actually do something like that. I know my precious girl.â
The door creaks open as Satan herself walks in, followed by an Angel. First thing you noticed are their intertwined hands. Ollie tries to be coy as she flashes the action right in front of you. She mainly greets your father as she sticks by Carlos like a piece of gum. Hello, he would say to you as you bite back a smile.
âWhat are we talking about?â
âYour sister might have a boyfriend by the end of the night, that's what,â your father jokes as you slap his shoulder. Boyfriend? The Spaniardâs eyes burn you, subtle threat evident. Ollie fakes a smile as she tugs him back a bit.
âWow. You know what? That might actually be a good idea. Could help with how uptight you are. But Iâm confused, boyfriend as in Max?â
Fury fills you as you shoot daggers right at her. Ollieâs eyes twinkle with satisfaction. Youâre dating Max? âOf course not, papi! Ollie is just being a bitch.â
âNo, no, no - I donât think telling the truth is being a bitch. You should be happy, baby sister! You sure sounded like it when you let him fuck you out in the balcony.â
Shocked at her words, you canât bring yourself to look at your father who stands disappointed. Ollie, that's enough, Carlos warns as he squeezes her hand. She yanks it away, jewelry clinging against each other.Â
âMy bad. Shit, I forgot. I forgot no one knew what a slut you are. Opening your legs for any man around you. Weâre lucky youâre not attracted to your own father.â She lets out a sour laugh. âNow, that would be fucked up.â
âThatâs low, Ollie,â you spit, skin feeling as if it's on fire. You know where all this pent up anger is coming from, but she had no right to make up shit for fun. What kind of sister does that? Embarrassed, your eyes flicker to where Carlos stands with a hopeless expression. Licking your lips, you force yourself to walk away.
Slamming the door shut, you let out a loud scream. Why? Why was she always like this to you? A hard knock is what makes you wipe your tears away. Ollie slithers her way in. It hurt you how proud she looked. As if she had achieved something spectacular.Â
âThe fuck - Are you crying?â
âWhat do you want?â
She takes a seat on your desk as she dusts off imaginary lint. âI just want to talk. The way sisters do.â
Ricocheting off the bed, you march over to her as you glare. âSisters? No. Youâre nothing of mine.â Ollie yawns as she rubs her eyes. Then, she clears her throat.
âDo you want to know why I hate you? Youâre so stupid you probably donât even know, but donât worry - thatâs what older sisters are for. Iâll explain it to you. Do you remember, Romeo?â
You do. It hits you all at once; the memories of the first man you ever slept with. He was nice - kind enough to teach you what a man likes. He had jet black hair, a smirk always lingering on his lips. He was tall and a local from where you grew up. He was the perfect experience.Â
But that still didnât make any sense. What did he have to do with Ollie?
She lets out a wet laugh. Already, you can see her own tears as she tries to quickly wipe them away.Â
âI loved you; I did. You were my sister before my enemy. But I also loved him. He was my first love. Promised me a home high up in the hills. But do you know what it feels like to see someone you love fuck your little sister against a wall?â
We probably shouldnât-
Donât worry. Iâve got you. No ones going to see us. Men love a good thrill.
âYou and himâŠâ
She licks her chapped lips. âWe had barely started dating.âÂ
âI didnât know - I swear to God, I didnât know!â
If you had, you never wouldâve looked his way. Ollie was everything to you growing up. You admired her. Loved her. Thatâs why it broke you when she started pushing you away as if you were some disease. Later, when your parents got a divorce, she didnât second guess it when she made the decision to stay behind; causing you to leave with your mother. She never cared for you after that and you never knew why.
But now you did.
âI was youngâŠYounger than I am now, how was I supposed to know?â
âWell, Iâm glad we agree on something. You truly donât know anything.â Strolling over to you, she smiles at your desperate state. âWhich is why Iâm not making the same mistake twice. Stay away from my husband.â
-
Ollieâs words felt as if they had opened up past scars. You meant what you said. Romeo would have been someone you would have disregarded if you had known the truth. But like always, you were the one with the entire blame and that you didnât like.
Despite wearing a pretty dress - one that everyone gawked at you for - you felt ugly. Has it always been this way? Maybe it did make sense as to why she despised you. Playing with your bracelets, you try to pretend youâre interested in meeting your fathers investors. You feel completely exposed when they all stare straight at your chest area.
âHow are we all doing?â
They all look up at the Spanirad as they start spitting out their congratulations for his upcoming wedding. He thanks them before checking up on you. His eyes connect with yours. Butterflies swirl inside your stomach as you smile weakly. Heâs the first one to truly talk to you that night. To show he cares about your wellbeing rather than the way your dress fits you. Though, you looked stunning as always. Excusing yourself, you make your way into the kitchen, looking for something stronger.
Serving yourself a shot of vodka, you throw your head back, burning sensation sliding down your throat. Coughing, you grip onto the counter. Soft moans whisper in between the walls. You stop breathing for a minute as you try your best to identify where it might be coming from. Striding closer, you press your ear against the closet door. Fuck, a mans voice groans. This is not something you should intervene with, it's not your right, but that all changes when you hear a name that makes you burn all over again. So fucking tight, Ollie.
Pushing the door open, you see your sister banging one of your fathers investors. Ben, you think his name is. Honestly, you could care less. Briskly, she pushes her gown back down as he zips his pants. You let out a cold laugh as you clap in amusement.
âOh, God. This is great. Amazing. You really outdid yourself, Ol.â
Stepping forwards, she grabs your arm harshly as she tugs you out. âHow much did you see?â
You purse your lips as you theatrically scrunch your face up in pleasure. âOh, Ben! Fuck me! Oh, oh, yes, baby, right there!â You bow. âThat much.â
âHow old are you, sweetheart?â The brunette says as he scans your body. Ollie glares at him as he steps back.
âNot a word of this to Carlos.â
âWhy would I keep this a secret? He deserves to know. What do you think, Benny?â
Panicked, the older man shakes his head as his eyes plead for mercy. Thatâs enough. Raising your hands up in defense, you grin back at Ollie. âYouâre not mentioning anything if you know what's good for you.â
âOh, yeah?â You tilt your head back. âAnd whatâs good for me?â
âIf you tell him anything of what you just heard - saw - then Iâll just tell him how youâve been bending over for every man in this house. Charles, Lando, Lewis, PierreâŠyou name it.â
âHe wonât believe youâŠâ
She laughs sinisterly. âNo, I think he will. I meanâŠYouâve already done it before.â
âHey,â his soft voice enters the room as you turn to look at him. The Spaniardâs eyes dance between you and your sister and Ben. âIs something wrong?â
Ollie shakes her head with a bright smile as she walks up and kisses him. You flinch. âNothing, amor. We were just talking.â She runs her hands through his hair as his eyes remain on you.Â
âAre you okay?âÂ
Nodding, you grind your teeth together. âYes. Ollie was just introducing me to Ben.â Awkwardly, the man waves from behind you. Slowly, Carlos nods.
âPapi asked me to introduce them. You know - with the whole âboyfriendâ thing!â
âHe was serious about tha- Oh. Okay.â He reaches down to take your sister's hand as he eyes you and Ben. âWe should probably leave you two alone then.â
Hastily, you nod. âSure.â
-
If you were willing to try and fix your relationship with Ollie before, then that was long gone. This is what you knew her for. A pretender. She wistfully makes everyone believe sheâs some sort of saint, when really, sheâs a wolf in sheep's clothing. Sheâs a hypocrite. She has a man that everyone desires and she does this?Â
You hated her.
You hated seeing the way she beams when Carlosâ mother gives her a necklace that belonged to her own mother. She didnât deserve it. Or the way his sisters helped her slip in and out of her dress, making sure it's perfect for the big day.
Still, you try your best to be a supportive sister. Especially around the woman who raised a man like Carlos. Biting down on your lip, you take a sip of your champagne as Ollie disappears behind the curtains with the lady who is taking some last minute measurements. Reyes smiles warmly.
âWe didnât know Ollie had a younger sister.â
You smile. âBest well kept secret, right?â The older lady laughs. Your heart warms up as you notice it's the same way Carlos does. Ana and Blanca grin.
âWell, weâre glad to finally get to know you. Might I add, youâre beautiful. Those eyes!â
âThank you,â you blush.
Ana takes a sip of her drink before clicking her fingers. âThatâs what you remind me of! You - Carlos - almost have the same puppy eyes!â She turns to her mother. âMamĂĄ! Whatâs that saying? Soulmates look alikeâŠSomething like that, no?â
âBe quiet, Ani,â Blanca hisses before smiling apologetically. âExcuse her - she can be a bit invasive.â
âNo problem,â you reassure as you bite back a smile. Ana frowns.
âLo siento, I donât mean to come off as overbearing. Itâs just that you doâŠâ
Reyes clears her throat as she winks over at her daughter. âDonât misunderstand us, please. We love Ollie, we do! Itâs justâŠyouâre different.â She examines you. âI like you.â
Their words stick with you like a post it. Do soulmates look alike? Playing with the sand, you circle your finger agonizingly slow. Why did their words matter so much to you?
âI always find you alone.â
You stick your tongue out at Carlos as he chuckles at your childish behavior. You pat the sand, inviting him to join you. What are you doing out here? You point at the ocean. âI told you it was my favorite place.âÂ
âAh. I see.âÂ
You sneak in a quick look before looking straight ahead. âNervous?â
âAbout?â
âMarrying a monster.â
He gives you a deadpan look, bumping his shoulder to yours. âSheâs not that bad, you know.â He glances at you. âOllie has been there for me through so much. Through my failures. Through my accomplishments. Sheâs the one who convinced me not to quit racing.â
âYou were thinking of quitting?â
He nods. âItâs not as easy as it looks. It fucks you up mentally. But sheâŠâ He smiles. âShe helped me overcome that. I thank her everyday for it.â
Somewhere, far away, you hear a melody. Itâs low enough that if you didnât pay close attention, you wouldnât catch on to it, but you did. You grab his hand, leading him to stand up. He quirks a full brow.Â
âWant to dance?â
âI thought you said you didnât know how to.â
âNice memory, old man.â You gently kick some sand towards him. âBut I feel like dancing. Plus, you should be practicing.â
Tugging you closer, he hums. âAlright. Only because that's true.â
His hands feel warm against you - so much so - it feels as if heâs on fire. An ease comes to it, too, as you both sway under the moonlight. You giggle when he spins you, dress flying around you like petals. The way you grin makes his heart speed up in a way heâs never felt before. Itâs alarming. He pinches your hip as you yelp.
âMentirosa.â
âWha- No, Iâm not! Canât dance to save my life.â Clumsily, you dig your toes into the sand. He winces playfully.Â
His lips meet yours as your eyes spring open for a nanosecond before letting yourself go under. It feels as if youâre exploding like firecrackers on a Fourth of July. Something about the way he cradles your face endearingly has your head spinning. Knees become weak, but his grip is secure. Itâs better than you could have ever imagined. His tongue fights for dominance and when you donât give it to him, he squeezes your ass. Moaning, you open your mouth and that's all it took. He kisses you the way youâve seen in movies - only better. Heâs hungry - desperate - for you as you smile against him. Biting down on his bottom lip, he groans as he kisses you harder than before. You were beginning to think your lips were about to snap.Â
Letting go, he stands there, staggered. Heâs ashamed when he realizes that he regrets nothing. You both stay quiet; only waves crashing and heavy pants being heard. At first you think heâs going to apologize, and maybe that might have been the case, but no words would come out. Pressing a peck against his swollen lips, you smile.
âGoodnight, Carlos.â
-
Carlos rues the day that he kissed you because that only made things more complicated. He couldnât find a way to not look for you when he walks into the garden, full of family and friends. Or the way he would want to punch Max when he made you laugh. But there is also something sweet. Like the way you would gossip with his sisters and share stories with his parents. He had never seen them laugh and smile so much, not even with Ollie.Â
Everyone claps and a few of the drivers whistle. Rolling your eyes, you lean your head against your fatherâs shoulder. His heart skips a beat. Ollie continued her speech filled with thank youâs, thank youâs and more thank youâs. Your father kissed your cheek before making his way up to his eldest. Taking the microphone from Ollie, he starts to share warm felt memories about her. You have to admit, youâre jealous about their bond. Somewhere in the past, that had been viciously stolen from you. He notices the way you shrink with sadness and he finds himself about to walk over to you when Ollie laughs awkwardly. Amor. Itâs your turn.
He lets out a sheepish smile. I want love like that, Lando yells out as he downs his glass of milk. Everyone claps and cheers and thatâs where your nightmare begins.Â
Letâs give it up for the happy couple! Kiss, kiss, kiss!
The chants continue as Carlos let out a nervous laugh. Thatâs something private between me and her, he tries but finds himself being booed. Leaning down, he pulls Ollie in for a peck before pulling away with a tight lipped smile. He hates himself for his sudden realization.
Kissing her suddenly did feel like a chore.
With all the whoops and whistles being thrown out by friends, he finds himself trying to find you. It doesnât take long as he notices you had picked up on your conversation with the Dutchman. His jaw clenches.Â
âMaybe Ollieâs younger sister would like to share a few words.â
Why would he say that? Frozen, you choke mid sip. Me? Your father beams as he nods excitedly. Oh! Thatâs such a great idea! Unfamiliar faces turn to look at you as they wait. Taking in a deep breath, you nod as you make your way over.
As he hands you the microphone, he canât stop himself from grazing his fingers against your hand. Coughing, you yank it fast.Â
âCiao a tutti.â Everyone greets you back as you lick your lips. You take a moment to figure out what to say, but thereâs not much. Cringing, you try to come up with anything. âAs some may know, Iâm Ollieâs sisterâŠAnd I could go on forever about how great she is-â You suppress a sarcastic laugh as Carlos knowingly winks. Your nerves ease up. âBut I think I should talk about the man who makes my sister the happiest. Carlos SainzâŠWhen I first met you, you seemed uptight - more than the Grinch - but slowly I got to know the man that even my papi swoons over.âÂ
True, your father laughs. âYouâre kind, respectful, and charmingâŠOllie is one very lucky girl. But thereâs something also sensitive inside of youâŠDespite the permanent frown on your face, you still seem to like days by the ocean. Maybe it's a reminder that peace still exists or maybe it's the wayâŠâ Looking up, you see everyone staring deeply. Suddenly, you feel like this might be oversharing as you twirl your dress. â...Or maybe it's the way your face lights up when you take my sister dancing on the sand. UhâŠThank you for making her happy.â Handing the mic back to Carlos, you smile weakly at the strong claps.Â
âThat was quite sentimental,â Max points out as you bite down on your finger. Was it too much? He shakes his head. âDonât worry. It looks like you and Carlos get along well enough. I, for sure, thought he hated you with the way he looks at you.â
âOh. Yeah.â You pause. âI thought so, too.â
-
Aside from the fact that the wedding was approaching quickly, the mansion was quiet. The silence can almost be heard; it's scary. Carefully, you fix your dress as you skip down the stairs barefoot, lollipop painting your lips red.Â
Peeking around the corner, giddiness fills your body as you snatch a handful of pre-washed cherries. Earlier that day, your father had scolded you for finishing the new batch. Popping them into your mouth, you hum a song as you kick your legs against the kitchen counter. It creeps you out the moment a chill runs down your spine. As if someone were watching.
âBoo!â
âSanta mierda,â you yelp as you clutch your heart. Laughing loudly, the Spaniard bends over as he gasps for air. You pout and kick his knee. âCabrĂłn, you scared me! Warn a girl!â
âFuck - Iâm sorry.â His lips form a thin line as he stands firm. Slowly, the corners lift up, wobbly at his poor attempt to not burst out laughing. You frown.
âYouâre fucked up.â
Again, his laughs echo the dimly lit kitchen. âCan I have some?â
âNo. Theyâre mine. Grab your own.â
He narrows his eyes. âArenât you on cherry prohibition or something like that?â You gasp as you look around before flipping him off.
âKeep your voice low or papi will disown me!â
He zips his lips as he whispers. âI wonât tell a soul. But I want one of those in exchange.â
Tapping your finger against your lip, you pretend to think about it before nodding. You extend your hand out, a single red cherry for him. Youâre waiting for him to take it and leave to where he came from, but what he does instead has you swallowing a lump down your throat.
Crouching down, he opens his mouth as he picks up the cherry, lips slightly wrapping around your fingers. This was triggering you as you tried your best to keep sane. But there was no way of going about that when he looked up at you with deep, brown eyes. Licking the red juice sliding down your hands, he steps back. He licks his lips before swallowing. It amazes you the way his Adamâs Apple jumps up and down; thick neck begging to be sucked on.
âFucking delicious.â
Blinking, you look down at the rest of the cherries in hand. All of a sudden they seemed like a sultry fruit rather than a drupe.Â
âWouldnât you agree?â
âOf cours-s-e.â
Stupefied, you throw the leftovers straight into the trash bin. You had no clue what made you do that. A small chuckle escapes past his lips as you shut your eyes in embarrassment. Maybe they werenât as sweet as you made them seem. Too mortified to speak, you keep your eyes focused on the way your feet hit the wood as a distraction. It takes all of you to not run away as he steps closer once again.
âIs there something in that dirty little mind of yours?â
The room feels hot all of a sudden as you shake your head. Thereâs no words in your vocabulary when he stands this close. You can smell his cologne mixed with shampoo. If richness were a scent then this would definitely be it. His hands cage you in like a butterfly behind glass. Clicking his tongue, he steps aside as you let out a shaky breath. Taking the opportunity, you jump off the edge, bare feet slapping against the cold tiles. Cuidado, he mutters when you almost slip from the sudden action.Â
âIf you need anything Iâll be upstairs.â
Not sure why you said that, but it seemed like a rationalized excuse. Por supuesto. And that would have been the end of your night. That would have been another successful day of not falling for the forbidden apple. You had held out for so long; the kiss didnât count. But it only takes a few steps for him to clear his throat. Almost as if this were your secret language, you spin and you find him staring after you; dazzling eyes following your every movement as if heâs trying his best to decipher anything you do.
Smiling wide enough for your eyes to look as if they had a smile of their own, you think - fuck the consequences - as you clumsily run up to him; jumping like a kid onto a tree. Legs wrap around his torso and his hands hold you close to him.
âDo you-â
âYes,â he whispers. âSince the first day you walked through those doors: yes.â
If you had thought you were obsessed with his kisses before, you were wrong. So very wrong. Because now you were addicted. He kisses you with urgency as you run your hands through his locks, so soft against your fingers. He grunts when you tug on it.Â
His kisses were stimulating enough for you to plead for something. Anything. Smirking, he pecks your nose before leading you both upstairs. It amazed you how he could continue kissing you as he hurried to get to the bedroom. Noticing him making his way into his and Ollieâs, you pull away. Thereâs no way you would let him do that. You spin your finger lazily through his hair.
âHow about mine?â
He doesn't care if he fucked you against the floor, he needed you. Kicking the door shut, he throws you onto your bed as you squeal. He smiles fondly as you brush your hair out of your face. Heâs had his fair share of girls. Models, nepo-babies, Ollie, but none of them compare to you.Â
He was almost scared of touching you again, even though thatâs exactly what he wanted. Doe eyes stare back at him as his cock gets harder at the sight. Ollie had always tried her best to look at him that way, but you didnât even have to try. It naturally happened. Nothing about this felt forced.
You look untouchable. Like a complete goddess waiting to be ruined. Carlos, you would say as you squeeze your tits, eyes struggling to stay open. Carlos, please. Donât be mean. Towering over you, he shakes his head.
âLinda, I could never be mean to you.â
Slipping your dress off, he groans when he sees you werenât wearing anything underneath. He shuts his eyes as he tries to not finish inside his pants, which by the way, were starting to hurt. He pinches your nipple before slapping your tits. You hiss.Â
âPlease tell me you did this for me and no one elseâŠâ
âYou know itâs always been for you.â
With that, he stands up as he yanks his shirt off; jeans and boxers following right after. A bit worried, you find yourself staring at his rock hard dick. You had never been with some as big as him; it kind of looked as if it would split you right open. That didnât stop you from wanting it, though.
âDonât worry. Iâll prepare you nice and good, cariño.â
His lustful tone snaps you out of it as you nod. His fingers rub your wet folds as you cling onto his bicep. C-Carlos. âI know, baby, I know,â he coos as he focuses on the way your face pinches. He slowly starts slipping his finger in as you gasp at the thickness. So big and long. He chuckles. âOh, come on now. Itâs not even fully inside of you yet.â
Stunned, you look down and sure enough, it isnât. You almost cry out when you notice itâs barely even the tip. âI donât think itâs going to fit.â He kisses your temple as he slips his finger back out.Â
âLetâs start off with something else then.â
You almost pass out when he angles himself in front of your pussy. Glistening clit stares back at him as he moans. So pretty, he thinks as he touches you slowly. He stops himself, though, as he goes in for kitten licks instead. You squirm. His large hands pushed you down against the bed, to keep you in place.Â
âDo you want me to make the ache in between your legs go away?â
âYes.â
His pink tongue teases you as he hums. You bite down sharply. âYouâre going to have to stay still. Relax, bonita.â Following instructions, you close your eyes, trying your best to not think of the handsome Spaniard. As if that were possible. Impressed, he leans in again as he licks you, picking up your pre-cum. Oh, fuck.Â
Then itâs almost as if Carlos is taken over by something as he dives in like some animal. His stubble burns your legs, but youâre too fucked out to even care. Youâre sure you're being loud, but how can you not be when he licks and sticks his tongue inside of you, exploring places you never knew existed. You choke back a moan when he rubs his nose against your clit, only adding to the euphoria.Â
âYes. Oh. Fuck, yes.â Looking down at the brunette, you find him taking in your appearance as he rubs himself against the sheets; a way to try and pleasure himself. And thatâs enough for you to cum all over his face. He smiles as he greedily tries to drink up everything you give him. He knows he lost control, but he loves the way you were able to keep up. To take everything he gave you.
And that was only going to multiply.
âYou taste so fucking sweet,â he groans in between your legs, picking up the white nectar. Crying out, you push his face away as you gasp for air. He sucks your tits as you take a break. His tongue swirls around your bud as you wiggle against him like a fish that jumped out onto land. He laughs. âCan you handle my fingers, now?â
No, you whisper as you push him away. But he knows youâre giving up too soon. He knows thereâs an animal inside of you and heâs just waiting for it to decide to join him. He ignores you as he slides his fingers down to your center. You mewl against him. âHey, hey, I got you, cariño. Iâm right here.âÂ
His voice makes you clench harder against his fingers as he grins like a kid at a candy store. Slowly, you start dripping more than before, making it easier for his fingers to slide in and out of your hole. Can you handle a third? âYes,â you respond, eyes still screwed shut. Hot air hits your ear.
âThere she isâŠGood girl. Justo asi.â
Picking up speed, his fingers reach the gummy part inside of you as you scratch his arms in an attempt to remind yourself to not black out. His long fingers cross, doing figure 8âs as he touches your g-spot as if he knows your entire body better than any map. Leaning up, he bites down onto your nipple before sucking hard. You should be embarrassed with the way you squeal and shake against his actions, but he just made it so hard not to. Much to your surprise, if you dare believe it, he does the thing you last expected.
He adds a fourth digit.
âNo, no, no,â you pathetically chant as your eyes fly open. He cocks his head to he side as he clicks in tongue as if seeing you struggle filled him with pride.Â
âAh, ah, ah. Just trust me; do you trust me?â
He didnât need to ask because he knew you did. I do, you whimper out as you start grinding against his fingers. Amazement fills his dark eyes as he looks down to where you clench around him, juices sliding down his arm. It only takes a couple of more swirls before your shriek, velvety walls clenching around him as you reach your climax.Â
Bringing his fingers up to his mouth, he licks your cum as if it were a meal heâs dreamed of having his entire life. Your mouth hangs open as you watch him lick them clean. Youâre sure heâs going to fuck you now, but that flies out the window as he lays down as he drags you onto his face.
This man had stamina. Lots of it. You're trying to beg for a break of some sort. I can suck your dick. Give you a handjob. Just please let me rest. But he wasnât even listening.Â
Maybe somewhere deep down, he knew this would be the only night he would have you to himself and if that meant no pauses, then he would push all your buttons.
Like a starved man, he starts licking you all over as you grind against his face. The way he sucks on your clit and adds his fingers make you squeal as you push down harder. His nose rubs against you in such a way, it has you seeing stars. He seems to be enjoying that though, as his moans vibrate against you. Biting hard onto your lip, you try to distract yourself as you reach behind you for his rock hard cock. The moment your small hand wraps around him, he growls like a lion.
Smug over his reaction, your hand slowly starts jerking him off as he eats you out with more urgency. It takes all of you to control your actions as he shakes his face in between your legs. S-slow down, Carlos. He grunts as his actions speed up, but so does your hand. Gripping onto his erection much harder, you furrow your brows as you twist your wrist. Choking on your juices, he opens his eyes wide, whimpers flying past his lips.
Smiling down like the devil, you nod as your hand picks up its pace. Now it's his turn to be groaning with pleasure. He seems to have forgotten what he was doing as he takes in strong whiffs of your aroma. You shudder when his warm breaths escape to warm up your dripping pussy.
His cock twitches and he seems to snap right back into it; already diving back into your hole. Lurching forward, you grip onto his hair as the other remains wrapped around him. Itâs a game to see who can make the other cum first, and you were not about to be the loser.Â
Lively, you circle your thumb around his pink tip as he groans and finishes all around your hand. Sucking hard, he bites gently onto your clit as you screech and trap his head between your thighs. Shaking, you twitch against him as you reach your third orgasm that night. Huffing, you roll off him as he laps his tongue.
The way he looks at you makes you want to ride his face all over again, but you know you needed a break if you didnât want the night to end so soon. Kneeling in front of him, you raise your ass up high as you lean down to wrap your lips around his cock. He flinches, slightly sensitive, but doesnât dare push you away. Instead, he rubs your face with his calloused thumb; encouraging you. There's something so hot about the way your lips stretch around his fat cock. The way drool exits your mouth, messy blots of mascaras on the corners of your eyes.
Light of my life. Fire of my loins.
Gagging around him, you squeeze your eyes shut, feet curling up along the way. For sure, your throat would be bruised tomorrow, but you didnât mind. In fact, you wanted that. Deepthroating him as best as you can, your small hands wrap around the rest of his length. He was huge. Dirty slurps bounce off the walls. You try your best to not pull away when you feel his sticky pre-cum connect inside your throat. Not when he looked so good with his head thrown back. His thick neck is a clear display. With his large hands wrapped around your hair as he fucks your face like theres no tomorrow. Spanish curses flowing past his lips.Â
âQue linda. Arrodillada como una santa.â
When you giggle around his erection, he groans, head thudding against the headboard. His mind quickly slips over to Ollie - but not in the way one might expect. It hits him like a truck when he compares her to you. With Ollie, she would last at least 20 minutes before calling it a night. He pretended not to mind - he would never force her to do something she doesnât want to, of course - but once she would knock out, his large hand would slide down past his boxers, looking for a new release.Â
Then thereâs you, ever so pretty. It seems like with everything you do, you want more. You sucking him off as if youâve done this for him a lifetime ago. Sure, youâre struggling, but that only makes him harder. Youâre trying to keep up with him and itâs working. Now, itâs like heâs the one trying to keep up. Swallowing, your throat closes around him as he flies forward, voice cracking as he presses for more.Â
Glossy eyes look back up at him as you repeat your action. With one last blow, he pulls out as he cums all over your face. His dick immediately gets hard again when you smile wide, fingers going to pick up his mess. Greedily, you pout as you wrap your lips around your finger like the lollipop you had been sucking on a few hours ago.
âFuck,â he mumbles, abs contracting together as he tries his best to even out his breaths.Â
âWill you fuck me now?âÂ
Youâre moving at a snail's pace as you lick his sweaty neck. A chill runs down his spine with the feeling of your warm tongue. Grinding slowly against his thigh, you throw your head back with pleasure, wet lips rubbing against him. He smiles.
âYouâre a dirty girl, you know that?â
âI thought thatâs what you liked about me, papi.â
In a flash, he flips you onto your back as he hovers over you like a giant. A beautiful, beautiful, giant. His large muscles he works so hard for stare back at you as you admire with an open mouth. It looks as if he could carry mountains on his shoulders. Dilated pupils admire you as you let out a pathetic whimper. Long gone were his brown eyes as they now appear completely black. Sensual.
âThen you should be fucked as such.â
With that, he swings your tan legs over his broad shoulders, practically bending you like a pretzel. You pat yourself on the back for all those pilate classes. Jerking himself off a bit, he looks straight at you, making sure this was something you wanted. The way you bat your cartoon eyes is all he needs to slip inside of you.
First thing he notices is how tight you are despite him already stretching you out to perfection. Raw moans leave both your lips as you try your best to adjust to his size. You had been with men before - thatâs all you really knew - but no oneâs cock had ever made you burn with such satisfaction. More than satisfaction. Heâs reassuring you with his words in order for you to relax.
Iâve got you, preciosa. Just let go for me. Iâm right here.
Still, you canât help but squirm underneath him. His fingers make their way to your mouth as you stare back confused. Suck, he commands before forcing them in. Caught off guard, you gag around them for a bit before your tongue begins to twirl around them. Your cheeks burn up as you hear your low mewls. Ah- ah- ah, you cry out against his digits as he grins down at you. Retracting them, he slides them down to your clit as he starts rubbing small circles.
âOh God.â
Instantly, you open up against his tired cock as he hums. There you go, he praises as you make it easier for him to thrust into you. You should both be ashamed of the way gushy sounds bloom from your mixed cum. Or the way he pounds into you so hard and fast that it has you sliding further back against the bed, hair tangling along the way. His fingers dig into your calves as he holds them in place.
âMierda,â he wheezes as he throws his head back, ripping his eyes away from the way your puffy clit envelopes around him. Pants and whimpers escape you as you arch your back from the fulfillment.Â
Carlos is a man - you know that - but in this moment; right now: heâs proving it the way a scientist would their hypothesis. His cock brushes against your g-spot as you gasp at the sensation. Heâs looking at you as if you held the key to all secrets.Â
The keys for the gate to Heaven.
Though he knows that this all feels like Heaven, he deserves nothing but Hell for cheating on Ollie. But thatâs the least of his worries.
âDoes that feel good, bonita?âÂ
Wide eyes look up at him desperately as you nod to the point where your neck starts to ache. Yes - Oh God, yes. So good, Carlitos. Yeah, baby - right there. Snapping his hips harder against you, your mind goes foggy with the way his hair flops around him. Sweat causing long strands to stick to his face. Beads of sweat drip down your legs as he presses sloppy kisses. His cheeks look as if heâs been out in the sun for hours.Â
In this moment; he looked immortal.
âCarlos, Iâm gonna-â
âHold it.â
Like a doll, you flop back against the bed as you start to leak acid. No - please. Donât ask me to do that. Feeling a sharp sting, you gasp. His hands dives back in to massage your cheek after slapping you. He cocks his head with fake sympathy. âI know you can do it,â - thrust - âWait for me, yeah?â
You have no word as you wail - tits bouncing with every assault from his hip. Your stomach burns with the way his abs glisten, with the way his bottom lip juts out, or the way his muscles shine with a layer of sweat as they hug your legs like a teddy bear.Â
He was yours. In this moment, he was yours.
âAlright, linda-â He brushes your hair out of your face as he wipes your sweat with his hand. âCum for me?â
Itâs an out of body experience the moment you squirt around his dick - the way your tummy feels like it's on fire. Sore groans leave his lips as he finishes inside of you, brown eyes trained on the way you gush around him. He freezes in place at the feeling. You squirm for a few seconds below falling limp against the bed. The room smells like nothing but filthy sex.Â
Pulling out of you, he carefully places your legs back down before kissing your ribs. Then your bruised tits. Then your cheeks, forehead, and lastly, your lips that taste like home. Sighing against him, you try your best to remember the way he kisses you as if you're the only form of oxygen that exists. As if this were a dystopian world and you were the only source of survival.
He pecks your lips once more before brushing his fingers against your temple. âGet some sleep.â Yawning, you nod as your eyes flutter like a butterfly's wings. Will you stay? And he doesnât know what takes over him when he says-
âI will.â
-
When you wake up you notice itâs still dark out. The moon shines, eyes flickering around, looking for the Spaniard. You let out a low breath of relief when you see him sitting on the edge of the bed.Â
âOllie,â he whispers into the phone as he runs a hand against his jaw. â...I made a mistake.â
Your heart stops with his words. He makes sure to speak low, thinking you're sound asleep. She - I - it was a mistake. Sheâs just a kidâŠFuck. Sheâs just a child. Your heart shatters with the evident blame in his voice. You werenât a kid. Sniffling, you stop breathing when you realize youâre crying. He pauses for a moment before standing up and making sure youâre okay. Bringing the phone up against his ear, he shakes, already walking out the door.
âWhere are you? Let me just see you, amor. Iâll explain it all.â
-
Thereâs a saying that goes: You know, a heart can be broken, but it keeps on beating, just the same.
You would personally like to punch that person in the face. Itâs not true. It doesnât beat the same - because then why does it hurt everytime it pounds against your chest? Why is it hard to breath when the priest says-
âYou may now kiss the bride!â
Everyoneâs faces are blurry; cheers sound far away. You canât be too sure you're standing upright as your father beams at the sight of Ollie pressing her lips up against Carlos. The way his hands slide down to her waist as shows her off proudly like some champion ring is what hurts the most. You feel flames all over your skin, letting out a flinch when your fathers signals for you to clap, too.
You donât know what happened after that night. Whether Ollie forgave him or not - though clearly she had. Maybe she didnât know about you the same way he didnât know about Ben. This was all starting to feel like some nightmare. But itâs very much real life with the way the newlyweds hold hands, smiling brightly as guests throw a mixture of confetti and baby breath.
âNice ceremony.â
âWhat? Oh.â You shrug towards Max as he points over at the couple. âY-yeah. It wasâŠâ
He goes over his next words for a moment because Lord knows that if he has it all wrong then he would appear to be the biggest jerk to ever exist. âYou fell in love with him, didnât you?â
âI-I-Iâm not sure I understand,â you trample over your words as your cheeks burn the same color of your red dress. He shares a small smile.
âItâs okay. I wonât tell anyone.â
Walking away, youâre left alone, second guessing everything. The violin seemed too happy. The guests seemed too bright. All of this was fake, couldnât they see? Pursing your lips, you try your best to hide your broken heart as you catch up with old friends. How is college? How does it feel like having a brother-in-law who drives for Formula 1? Must feel pretty great, right?Â
The night is boring. Half of it you spend faking smiles and the other you spend trying to avoid the Spaniard. Life was better back in Spain, where ironically, he was never around despite it being his home country. Youâre in the middle of conversing with the Dutchman - who quite frankly is an honest listener - when Ollie walks up looking like a ball of whipped cream. Can I talk to my sister alone, please? Maxâs concerned eyes ask if youâre okay with that as you nod. Slumping away, he squeezes your knee one last time.
Blue Velvet plays as she fixes herself onto the stool right next to you. âHave you tried the cocktails? They have cherry flavored; your favorite.â Something about her sweet voice makes you unsteady as you raise a brow. She shows off her veneers. âThis is weird. Sorry. Iâm just soâŠhappy.âÂ
âGood to know.â
âBut enough about me!â She places her left hand over yours, shiny rock sitting perfectly. You wince. âI want to talk about you! Howâs school?â
âLike you care.â
She pouts. âI do nowâŠâ You furrow your brows. What do you mean now? She gasps. âOh, you poor thing! You donât know I know!â Your stomach drops. âWell, you know, as your older sister, Iâm also your guardian since our mother is too fucked up to look after youâŠAnd a little birdie filled me in on your reputation back in Spain.â She giggles as she takes a sip of your drink. âDoesnât surprise me, though. It only makes sense that you keep messing around with men old enough to be your father. You always had a thing for those.â
âWhat does this have to do with anything?â
Ollie grins ear to ear when she notices how annoyed youâve become. âCarlos told you he was born in Madrid, right? Okay, well, he also has a whole bloodline there. And letâs just say, a cousin of his - my goodness, his daughters are beautiful - is a professor at your Uni.â
No.
âAnd well this birdie also told me how youâve been sneaking in and out of his lecture room, late at night. And I wonderâŠWhat have you and him been doing behind closed doors?â
It canât be.Â
Professor VĂĄzquez de Castro, he says as he extends his hand out, eyes roaming every inch of your body.
Suddenly, the name sounds familiar. The surname is Carlosâ extended one. Ollieâs eyes shine. âI see itâs clicking.â
âWhat do you want from me?â
âI want you to leave me and my husband alone. I want you to grab your things and leave. Donât look back; just leave. Donât contact papi ever again. I donât want to hear a single thing from you. Itâs bad enough youâve already fucked my spouse.â
She knows. He told her. And they still got married.Â
âOllie, donâtâŠâ
Tugging your hand harshly, she slaps her phone on it. And you donât know how, but in it, itâs a video of you riding your Professor - Carlosâ cousin.
âLeave or Iâll show this to him. Your choice.â
Wet sobs leave your mouth as you shake your head in disbelief. How did this happen? Who took this video?
âOllie, pleaseâŠI love him.â
Her gaze sharpens as she takes the phone back and stands up. âYou know what to do.â
Bringing your shaky hand up to your lips, you stare in shock. Wobbly legs walk past Max as he asks if youâre okay. One last smile looks back at him before you brush past by.Â
Carlos is craning his neck, looking for you. He had confessed that night, but so had Ollie. He was breaking off the engagement. Spilling apologies as she cried against his chest. Despite it all, he still cared for your sister. But he knew it wasnât going to work out. He was ready to leave when she brought up the tape of you and a cousin he didnât even know he had. Iâll get her expelled. Donât do this, Carlos. And so he stayed. He knew how much you loved school, regardless of what others might think. I just want to help others, you swooned one day by the pool. Itâs what I wish someone had done for me.
You get to him before he spots you as you tap on his shoulder. He fills up with worry when he sees your red brimmed eyes. Sheepishly, you take his handkerchief as you wipe your rosy nose. What happened? Who made you cry? You shrug.
âCarlosâŠI love you.â He blinks. You let out a wet laugh as you lean up to kiss him. You didnât care who saw anymore. This was it. He doesnât seem to care either as his hands wrap around your waist. Holding you close, as if you might vanish into thin air. He was the waves, you were the shore. Pulling away, you wink. âSave me a dance, yeah?âÂ
Then, youâre walking away. Becoming smaller as you stroll over to the Italian house. Clutching his chest, he chokes: I-IâŠI.
âCarlos!â
Turning to face Ollie, he sees her waving him over to the giant cake.Â
âComing.â
-
Running into the quiet house, he calls your name. He looks behind every door, hoping to find the girl in red. Stumbling up the stairs, he swings your door open. He breathes heavily when he doesnât find you, even here. Panicked, he grips his hair in despair. Only then, does it occur to him to open the restroom door, hoping to not scare you.
âÂżBonita?â
Silence. He still pushes it open as he carefully walks in, finding no harm in checking. And why? Why couldnât he be as truthful like you were? Risk it the way you would have willingly done. Why did he let you walk into the house alone?
Falling to his knees, he desperately crawls over to your lifeless body, dark blood flowing from your wrists.Â
As red as your dress.
He must be dreaming. This canât be real. Surely, it canât.
âNo, no, no.â He drags your limp body into his arms. He canât even pinpoint the moment his tears flow down his face. âBonita, no. No. No. No.â The Spaniard cradles your colorless face into his hands. He gently taps your face a few times, but almost stops breathing himself when it only rolls back. Blood stains his white shirt. âHey, hey. Â Câmon, please. You want me to say it?â Hurriedly, he picks up your head as he kisses your lips over and over. He winces when he feels how chapped theyâve become.
âIt doesnât feel forced. Iâm not saying it because I think itâs what you want to hear - I love you. I do. I love you as infinite as the ocean. I love the way you laugh, the way you trip over anything in your way, the way you say my nameâŠI love you.âÂ
But he knew you werenât listening. Not anymore.Â
A piece of him died that day along with you. After that, life was a sickening blur. Heâs out of it the moment he hears your father yelling out in agony or when Ollie screams at the gruesome scene.Â
Nothing in this world was perfect. But Max Verstappen⊠he was closest to it.
Around him you were a love-sick puppy, ready to do anything he asked of you. Youâre friends told you being with him was silly and that you should âreally be with someone whoâs not so⊠hot headed, like Charles!â
Pfft! As if.
Max Verstappen, cold and aggressive on track, gentle and caring off the track. He held your hair back when you were throwing up, opened every door for you, pulled out your chair.
And yet still, that bastard fucking cheated!
You were ready to surprise him after he had won once again in Japan, only his assistant knew you were coming, prepping you with a spare keycard and a big smile on her face as she led you to the room, before disappearing back down the lift.
You pushed the card into the slot, waiting a moment before the green light flickered and a quick beep sounded as the door unlocked with a click.
âMax~â You sang, walking into the room. You couldnât see the bed yet, but you heard the banging and hushed whispers of rushing around.
God, did you feel your lungs collapse inwards. There he was, barely dressed while some woman you couldnât see the face of under the covers hid herself.
âI- Baby let me explain because-â
âBecause itâs not what it looks like? Because I think this looks like you are fucking someone else!â
He stuttered, not really having any words, he just kept looking at you, then at the woman in the bed who still hadnât sat up, then at you again. No words, just mumbles on incoherence tumbling from his lips.
âFuck you.â Is all you said, walking out the room without a second glance. Taking a deep, shaky breath as you slammed the door shut and walked towards the elevator, tapping your foot impatiently, adrenaline rushing through you. You had to get away from him. Like, now.
Your heart was pounding so loudly it felt like it might burst out of your chest. The glossy hotel corridor stretched endlessly in both directions, dimly lit and eerily quiet. Each second waiting for the elevator dragged like an eternity, the weight of what you'd just seen pressing down on you like a physical force.
The mirrored doors reflected your tear-streaked face, and you quickly wiped at your cheeks, willing yourself not to break down just yet. Not here.
You didnât think. You couldnât think. In the whirlwind of betrayal and heartbreak, logic wasnât your guideâit was pure instinct. Without a second thought, you turned and grabbed him by the collar, pulling him close, and pressed your lips to his.
And, to this day, he wonât lie that that moment was better than winning any grand prix- yes even Monaco. He loved you, and had done since he saw you wander around the paddock, confused where red bull was, and why you were near Alfa Romeo. 2018.
6 years of loving you, loving you in complete silence.Â
it was so completely obvious, except to you.
Charles was the cause of plenty of yours, and Maxâs arguments, if you even lingered near the Monegasque, Max threw a hissy fit.
Charles stood stiff at first but he came to his senses very swiftly. You, the most amazing woman heâd laid eyes on, was holding him by the nape of his neck and pulling him impossibly close. It was a dream come true- literally. He dreamed about you alot more than heâd care to admit.
He couldnât think straight, his thoughts plagued by your lips, your hands that were scratching into his neck, your boobs which were squished against his chest.Â
When you pulled away, he looked completely euphoric. His eyes were still closed, his lips parted and his face bright red. He didnât move until he felt a sharp sting on his armâhis own pinch. Heâd done it to make sure this wasnât another dream, and when he finally opened his eyes, you were still there. You were watching him, your head tilted in concern as you noticed the red marks on his skin.
He smiled shyly, âSorry.â He then quickly mumbled as reality crept in, remembering Max was your boyfriend. He wasnât sure why he apologised, you kissed him.
âHe cheated.â You said, voice raw with emotion.
âOh.â Charles frowned, though the slight twitch at the corner of his lips betrayed him. He tried to stifle the surge of joy bubbling inside him, knowing it was wrong to feel this way when you were hurting. But he couldnât help it. His heart thudded in his chest, and he struggled to suppress the giddy feeling threatening to consume him. âSorry again then⊠about the break up.â he added quickly, his voice soft and full of poorly disguised excitement.
Sorry? No, he wasnât sorry. Not even a little.
âSorry I kissed you,â you mumbled, the weight of everything catching up to you. Maybe you shouldnât have done that. Maybe youâd just complicated things even more.
âDonât be, please,â Charles said, his voice cracking slightly. He sounded so vulnerable, so raw, a little pathetic. âI love kissing you.â
That made you laugh, a quiet, shaky sound that felt almost foreign coming from you in the moment. You reached up, your thumb gently brushing over his lips to clean off the faint smear of your lip gloss. He leaned into your touch ever so slightly, like he couldnât help himself.
âWanna go somewhere?â you asked softly, your voice barely above a whisper.
His eyes widened for a split second before he nodded, his smile tentative but genuine. âAnywhere you want,â he said, his tone full of unspoken promises.
Inside Maxâs hotel room, chaos reigned. He was frantically throwing clothes at the woman still tangled in the sheets, barking at her to get dressed. His own appearance was a disasterâboxers pulled on backwards, his t-shirt inside out, and his joggers nowhere to be found. He swore under his breath, his hands shaking as he struggled to get himself presentable enough to run after you.
Finally, he wrenched the door open, stepping into the hallway. His eyes darted down the corridorâand then he saw you.
You were standing with Charles at the elevator, the two of you close, your body language unmistakable. Charles was looking at you with an intensity that made Maxâs chest tightenâa look filled with pure adoration, the kind Max couldnât remember ever giving you. You, on the other hand, seemed shy, your gaze flickering down to the floor before peeking up at Charles when he coughed awkwardly.
The elevator doors began to close, and Max finally snapped out of his stupor. âWait!â he called out, stepping forward, but it was too late. The heavy metal doors slid shut with a final clang, cutting off his view of you and Charles.
He stood there, frozen, his blank stare fixed on the now-empty space at the end of the corridor. The reality of what had just happenedâand what heâd lostâsank in with a crushing weight.
Charles was undeniably needy, his every touch and look giving him away completely. He had no problem with the way you grinded against him on the dance floor, your bodies moving in perfect sync as if no one else existed in the crowded club. The whispers you breathed into his ear sent shivers down his spine, his hands tightening on your hips instinctively.
Maybe it was cruel, using him as a rebound. But even if it was, Charles didnât careânot even a little. He would have let you break his heart a hundred times if it meant youâd let him kiss you again, taste the sweetness of your lips, and feel the heat of your touch.
He had zero protests when your lips found his over and over again. Kissing him in the club, kissing him in the backseat of the taxi as it sped through the neon-lit streets of Suzuka. And certainly no protests when your drunken giggles and unsteady footsteps carried you both toward his hotel room, which, by a cruel twist of fate, was just one floor above Maxâs.
The elevator cameras would have plenty to show. The way your nails dragged down the back of Charlesâ neck, just shy of breaking skin. The way his hands roamed your body with an almost desperate reverence, like he couldnât believe this was real. Both of you were lost in each other, oblivious to the world beyond the bubble youâd created.
When the door to his room finally clicked shut behind you, it only took seconds for you to stumble onto the bed, your laughter filling the quiet room. Charles landed above you, bracing himself on his forearms as he looked down at you, his cheeks flushed, his hair messy, and his eyes glassy from the alcoholâbut more than that, from the way you made him feel.
The laughter slowly subsided, leaving only the sound of your heavy breathing. Your chest rose and fell as you looked up at him, a small smile playing on your lips. His gaze flickered from your eyes to your lips, lingering there like he couldnât resist.
âYouâre so perfââ Charles started, his voice soft and full of wonder.
You quickly clapped your hand over his mouth, cutting him off. âNot perfect,â you corrected firmly, though a small smile tugged at your lips.
He nodded, his lips curving against your palm. When you removed your hand, he tried again, âYouâre so⊠ideal?â
His attempt made you laugh, a sound that felt so genuine and lighthearted, a sound you hadnât heard from yourself in far too longâcertainly not with Max. The moment lingered for just a second before you pulled him back down to you, your lips meeting his in a kiss that deepened, a kiss that felt like escape and discovery all at once.
Slowly, the two of you undressed, taking your time as if savoring each reveal, every touch, and every inch of each other. Charlesâ hands were warm and reverent, exploring the shape of you like he wanted to memorize every curve. His attention was unwavering, his gaze soft yet searing, and his touch a perfect balance of gentle and demanding. You couldnât help but notice the little things, like the slight asymmetry of his abs or the way his lips quirked into a small smile whenever you traced your fingers over his skin.
Charles was mostly quiet, save for the soft whispers that passed between you. His words werenât meant to be reciprocated; he didnât care if you didnât feel the same way. For him, it was enough that he had you in this moment. In this moment, you were his, and he was yours.
He moved with a mix of tenderness and passion, always attuned to you. Every sound you made was like a symphony to himâyour gasps, your moans, the way you whispered his name. He cherished every reaction, making it his mission to learn exactly what made you tick, what made you come undone.
For you, it was overwhelming, the way he touched you, the way he looked at you, the way he made you feel. You couldnât get enough of himâhis body, his voice, the way his movements felt like they were made just for you.
The night stretched on endlessly, filled with shared laughter, whispered praises, and stolen breaths. By the time you both succumbed to exhaustion, you were lying on top of him, your head resting against his chest, your leg draped over his waist. His hand traced absent patterns on your back as he stared at the ceiling, listening to your soft breathing.
Even after you drifted off, Charles stayed awake for a while longer, his eyes fixed on you. He admired the peaceful expression on your face, the gentle rise and fall of your chest. He didnât want the moment to end. He knew it was fleeting, but he couldnât help hoping it wouldnât be the last time.
When he woke, the first thing he noticed was the sunlight streaming through the curtains. The second thing was you, still there. You were lying on your side, scrolling through your phone, the glow of the screen reflecting off your face.
You turned to him, meeting his gaze with a soft smile. He said nothing for a moment, just stared at you like he was trying to commit every detail of your face to memory. His eyes darted over your freckles, the curve of your lips, the way your messy morning-hair framed your face.
âHi,â you replied quietly, your cheeks warming under his adoring stare.
For a moment, everything felt perfect, but then the weight of reality settled in. The guilt crept in, cold and unwelcome. Youâd just slept with one of Maxâs friends, and co-workers.
Yes, Max had cheated, and yes, he deserved every ounce of karma, but still. You werenât someone who hurt people. This wasnât who you wereâor at least, who you thought you were.
Your smile faltered as the conflict brewed inside you.
Charles noticed the shift in your expression almost instantly. His brows furrowed slightly as he propped himself up on one elbow, concern flashing in his eyes. âWhatâs wrong?â he asked softly, his voice laced with genuine care.
You hesitated, biting your lip as you stared at the sheets tangled between your fingers. âI⊠I donât know,â you admitted, your voice barely audible. âI feel⊠guilty. About everything.â
âGuilty?â Charles echoed, his hand reaching out to rest gently on your arm. âWhy? You did nothing wrong.â
You looked up at him, your eyes searching his face for answers you werenât even sure you wanted. âDidnât I? Max cheated, yeah, but⊠I just slept with one of his friends. I feel like Iâve stooped to his level. And you⊠I used you, Charles. Thatâs not fair to you.â
Charles shook his head, a soft smile tugging at the corners of his lips. âYou didnât use me,â he said firmly. âI wanted this, more than you know. If this is what you needed, then Iâm glad I could be here for you.â
âButââ you started, but he cut you off, his hand gently cradling your cheek.
His words made your chest tighten. The sincerity in his voice was disarming, and the way he looked at youâit was so different from Max. Where Max had been possessive, Charles was supportive. Where Max had been quick to anger, Charles was calm and understanding.
You let out a shaky breath, leaning into his touch. âYouâre too good for me,â you whispered.
Charles chuckled softly, shaking his head. âNo, Iâm not. I just see you for what you are: an amazing woman who deserves more than sheâs been given.â
The vulnerability in his words left you speechless. You didnât know what to say, so instead, you leaned in and pressed your forehead to his. The two of you stayed like that for a moment, the silence filled with unspoken emotions.
Finally, you pulled back, a small smile breaking through your conflicted expression. âThank you,â you said softly.
âFor what?â
âFor being you.â
Charles smiled in return, his hand still resting on your cheek. âAlways.â
The morning carried on quietly. You both got dressed, sharing little touches and smiles that felt intimate but light. The guilt lingered at the edges of your mind, but so did a strange sense of peace. Charles made you feel safe, cherished, and for the first time in a long time, you didnât feel like you were walking on eggshells.
As you slipped on your shoes, you glanced over at Charles, who was leaning against the desk, watching you with a soft expression. âI should go,â you said, though the words felt heavy.
He nodded, his smile bittersweet. âIf thatâs what you want.â
âItâs not,â you admitted, standing and walking toward him. âBut I think I need to figure out what to do next.â
âI understand.â He hesitated before reaching for your hand, squeezing it gently. âIf you need anythingâanything at allâyou know where to find me.â
You smiled, squeezing his hand in return. âThank you.â
As you left the room and stepped into the hallway, your thoughts were a jumble.
The next few weeks at the paddock were... tense, to say the least. Charles found himself hyper aware of Maxâs presence at all times. The Dutchman, with his usual confidence bordering on arrogance, seemed oblivious to the anxiety brewing under the surface of the Monegasque driverâs composed demeanor.
Charles avoided him like the plague. If Max was walking down the pit lane, Charles would conveniently busy himself with his engineers or slip into the Ferrari motorhome. If they were in the driverâs briefing, Charles kept his responses short and avoided eye contact. The mere thought of what had happenedâwhat Max might suspectâhad Charles living on edge. He wasnât exactly guilty, but he wasnât entirely innocent either. And the last thing he wanted was a confrontation.
But more than anything, he yearned for you.
Each weekend, as the Grand Prix circus traveled from one city to the next, Charles found himself scanning the paddock, hopingâno, desperately hopingâthat youâd show up. He knew it was selfish, but even just a glimpse of you would settle his nerves, even if it was from afar.
At the driversâ parade, his eyes wandered to the crowd, scanning faces without meaning to. He barely heard the questions thrown at him by reporters, his thoughts always drifting back to you.
He was distracted, no doubt about it. His performance on track was fineâhe could drive fast even in his sleepâbut his mind wasnât entirely on racing. In quiet moments, he replayed that night over and over, the way youâd looked at him, the way youâd touched him, the way youâd laughed. It was both his greatest comfort and his greatest torment.
-àšâĄà§-
Winter break 2024.
heâd finally begun to accept that maybe it was time to let go. Maybe you wouldnât come back, not to him. Maybe that night was all heâd ever have, and he should be grateful for it. His thoughts consumed him so entirely that he didnât notice the figure coming around the corner until it was too late.
He collided with someoneâhard.
âMerde!â he muttered, stumbling back. His hands instinctively reached out to steady the person heâd bumped into. âIâm so sorryââ
His words caught in his throat as he looked up and realised who it was.
He pinched himself.Â
Ow.
-àšâĄà§-
:D :D :D
pls like+reblog plsplspls i thrive off of attention.
summary: clark has the perfect plan to get to know the love of his life. it consists of eight dates, eight carefully crafted steps, and if all goes well, a happily-ever-after. but when jimmy sets him up on a blind date with you, sticking to the plan turns out to be a lot harder than he thought.
word count: 21k (iâm so sorry⊠the plot was plotting)
warnings/tags: 18+ mdni, tooth-rooting fluff, comfort, banter, slight angst if you squint, strangers to lovers, idiots in love, slow-burnish, clarkâs pov, teacher!reader, readerâs in her late 20s, reader is shorter than clark, reader is skeptical of superman, kissing, cursing, introspection, miscommunication, fingering (f receiving), oral (f and m receiving), multiple orgasms, doggy style, missionary, unprotected p in v, creampie.
a/n: iâll admit i went a little off the rails diving into clarkâs head and writing from his pov. i really took my free will to the next level, but i hope i managed to capture him and his essence. special mention to @sai-int for helping me edit this fic!!! she was so supportive and kind, and made me feel like a professional writer <3 dear angel: youâre a mastermind, and iâm beyond grateful you took the time to engage with my work!!! and thank you all for reading :) likes, reblogs and comments are always appreciated!!!
Over the years, experience has taught Clark that whenever Jimmy labels one of his ideas as brilliant, itâs usually the complete opposite.
Which is why, the moment he approaches his desk first thing in the morning, Clarkâs already saying, âNo. Thank you.â
âHello to you, too,â Jimmy notes, rolling his eyes and watching as Clark drops into his chair, adjusting his tie. âYou havenât even heard what I was going to say.â
âI donât need to, because I have the feeling it involves me in some type of way.â
âWell, aren't you smart?â
âIf smart means being your friend long enough to know you, then yes.â
Spreading his arms wide, Jimmy smiles as if he were a kid about to ask for a pony. âCome on, Kent! Youâre going to love this brilliant idea I had yesterday.â
Were there a hidden camera in the office, Clark would be staring straight into it right now, like they do in The Office. Instead, he just glances at Jimmy while unpacking his bag. âYour brilliant ideas are never to be trusted.â
âNow why would you say that?â
âItâs just that you always find a way to put me in the thick of it.â
âThatâs not true. Name at least one time something like that happened.â As Clark inhales to list a dozen examples, Jimmy stops him by holding up a finger. âNever mind. But you have to trust me on this one!â
Clark blows out his cheeks, peering up at him over his glasses. âAlright. What is it?â
âSo thereâs this girlââ
âHere we go again.â
ââwhich is totally your type.â
âYou said that last time.â
âBut this time I mean it.â
âYou said that the time before last time.â
âWell, Iâm not perfect, you know? Neither am I a certified matchmaker. This is a hobby, which I do out of pure affection for you.â
âI donât recall ever asking you to do this.â
Jimmy shrugs, inspecting the coffee Clark had set on his desk as if it belonged to him. âTechnically, you did. You said, and I quote: Oh, itâd be nice to have somebody. Iâm all alone. Iâm miserable.â He drops his voice into a deep imitation of Clarkâs, hunching his shoulders in an exaggerated way.
For the record, he hadnât exactly said it like that. Jimmy just loves being dramatic.
Clark clenches his jaw the moment Jimmy lifts the cup closer to his mouth. âBuddy, thatâs mine,â he mutters, though he makes no move to snatch it back.
Completely unbothered, Jimmy takes a trial sip, smacking his lips together as he drifts his eyes shut. âGod bless caffeine.â
Clark sighs, leaning back in his chair. âJust because you heard me saying it once doesnât mean I was explicitly asking you to get me a girlfriend.â
âI still wanna do it,â Jimmy argues. âIâm telling you, that girlâs out there, and itâs my duty as your best friend to find her.â
That last bit has Clark shaking his head. When put that way, what he wants sounds stupid, even childish. The whole relationship thing, falling in love. The white picket fence and the late nights in.
It had been around the time Jimmy introduced his current girlfriend, Molly, to both Lois and him that Clark found it all so endearing he actually snorted and patted his friend on the back.
They were at a bar, drinking with the ease of a Friday night, and despite not being able to get wasted, he felt tingly all over. Perhaps it was because the mere image of love was standing right in front of him, this time personified in a couple he knew.
âIt must be nice to be in a relationship,â he had mused, without meaning to say it out loud. It was meant to stay a thought, but it had slipped past his lips, and immediately three pairs of unrelenting eyes were scrutinizing him. âIâm sorry, I donât mean to ruin the mood. Iâm really happy for you guys.â
Lois, it seemed, had only heard the first part. âYou want to date?â
âSure. Why not?â
âAnd here I thought you werenât the dating type,â Jimmy said, raising his eyebrows and taking another sip of beer. âI mean, you never have any free time outside of work. Youâre constantly in a rush. In fact, Iâm surprised youâre even here tonight. How would you even manage to fit in a girlfriend with your schedule?â
In moments like those, Clark wished alcohol would have an effect on him. âIâd figure it out. But of course Iâd like to be with someone.â
If other people could have it, why couldnât he? In his mind, he deserved it as much as anyone else. Though again, he wasnât like anyone else. He wasnât even a person to begin with. He might look like one, but his DNA was far from normal.
As obnoxious as Jimmy was, and still is to this day, once he got something in his head, it was as good as done. âBabe, donât you have, like, a hundred friends who are single?â he asked Molly, intertwining their fingers, and she pursed her lips, thinking.
Molly ran a hand through her long red hair, toying with a specific strand. âA great deal.â
Jimmyâs gaze slid back to Clark, a smirk plastered across his features. âThen consider it done, mister. You may start calling me Cupid from now on.â
Fueled by desperation and maybe a little fear, Clark almost choked on his own saliva. âYou donât have toââ
âI want to! Itâll be fun.â Jimmy clapped a hand on Clarkâs shoulder, giving it a firm squeeze. âYou leave it to me, and Iâll set you up with the love of your life.â
That night, promises were made, and days later, Jimmy had put together a PowerPoint presentation, each slide featuring a different woman, along with her job and hobbies.
In the end, Clark ended up going out with several of Mollyâs friends and work colleagues. One would think that, with this much help, he wouldâve had better luck, but none of those dates were of his liking.
The ones at the forefront of his memory were the following:
Alexandra: sweet, but her ex-boyfriend had cheated on her just two weeks before their date, and she was still in love with him. He spent the entire evening listening to her cry and handing her tissue after tissue. They decided to stay friends.
Casey: tried to convince him to take off his glasses, insisting that they looked âunconventionalâ. She said she often wondered why natural selection didnât eliminate poor eyesight before glasses were inverted. He faked a call from his mother twenty minutes in and ran to his apartment.
Emma: claimed Superman was a government-made hologram designed to control and terrorize human beings. He didnât stick around to hear the rest of her theory.
Not just finding someone, but actually connecting with them, was becoming harder than heâd thought. Jimmy often tells him heâs too particular when it comes to meeting new people, although Clark doesnât consider being meticulous a flaw.
Years ago, heâd come up with what he believed was the perfect plan to get to know someone. It consisted of eight dates, eight carefully crafted steps.
Dates 1 and 2: Minimal physical contact. A handshake or a kiss on the cheek at most, but a first kiss that soon was off the table.
Dates 3 to 5: A real kiss was allowed, but nothing more. Hugging was fine. Still in the getting-to-know-her stage. Visiting each otherâs apartments was too risky, though small gestures were encouraged. Conversations could start leaning toward future relationship prospects.
Dates 6 to 8: Resist the temptation to go further. Make sure the other person was as invested as he was. If all is still going well by the eighth date, tell her the truth, and hopefully think about marriage someday.
The problem is that Clark has never made it past the first date with any of Mollyâs friends, and itâs starting to get on his nerves. How difficult could it be to find someone even a little like him?
Jimmy snaps his fingers in front of his face. âEarth to Clark. Whereâd you go?â
âSorry,â Clark says, pinching the bridge of his nose. âI canât believe Iâm even considering this.â
âI can always create you a Hinge accountââ
âWeâre definitely not doing that.â
Jimmy raises his hands in mock surrender. âAlright. But please, you need to trust me on this one. I have a really good feeling about this girl.â
Clarkâs expression sours, going poker-faced. âIs it because sheâs the last option you have?â
Jimmy clutches his chest, pretending to get offended. âYou always think so badly of me.â
Scowling, Clark sighs for the hundredth time this morning, and the clock hasnât even struck nine-thirty yet. âCan I at least see a picture of her?â
âNope. Itâs a blind date. Exciting, right?â
A crease forms between Clarkâs brows. âYou canât be serious. How am I supposed to recognize her if I donât know what she looks like?â
âThat sounds like a you problem,â Jimmy replies, giving a dismissive wave of his hand. âDoes tonight work for you?â
âWellââ
âPerfect. Iâm so glad youâre not busy saving the world or whatever. Iâll text you the details. And hey, if everything goes according to plan, maybe you can even tell her about⊠the thing.â
Clark hooks two fingers into Jimmyâs sleeve, tugging until heâs leaning down so theyâre eye-to-eye level. âWe said we wouldnât talk about the thing at the office.â
âI know. I just still canât believe it! Youâre Supââ
ââSuper committed to my job? Yup. Love it. Iâm a big fan of newspapers,â Clark interrupts, his voice an octave too high.
Across the bullpen, Lois asks, âWhat are you two whispering about over there?â
âSomeoneâs got another date lined up!â Jimmy chirps, now popping around behind Clark to give his chair a spin.
âPoor thing,â Lois says, crossing her arms over her chest. âI thought you were done with those.â
âMe too,â Clark mumbles, palming his cheek flusterdly.
Grinning, Jimmy adds, âI could help you next time, Lois.â
âIâd rather die alone, but thank you.â At that, she strides off, and Jimmyâs mouth downturns, resembling something that looks a lot like a pout.
Before strolling off toward his desk, he gives Clark one final glance. âJust imagine the double dates weâll go on, CK!â
Clark forces a smile to appease his friend.
Perhaps being single wasnât the worst fate after all.
While getting ready, he finds himself torn between restless anxiety and utter resignation. Itâs a strange combination, to say the least. Both feelings coexist tensely inside him, neither winning out over the other.
Youâre ten minutes late to the date, which isnât much, not really. After pacing the block twice, heâd arrived half an hour early to the restaurant Jimmy sent the location of, hoping nothing in the world would go wrong and force him to abandon the establishment and leap up into the air.
Already, heâs read the menu more times than he can count, memorizing each dish with its ingredients and price. He knows the chicken parmigiana comes with a chicken breast that can be topped with mozzarella, Parmesan, or provolone, and that the garnishâ
âClark?â
His head snaps up from the menu, and he sees you standing there with an apologetic smile, holding out your hand in greeting.
âHey,â he says, standing so fast his chair nearly tips. He grips your hand, enveloping it, and swallows like his throat has gone dry, suddenly parched. âIâmâYes. Hi. Hello.â
Golly.
Heâs temporarily lost the ability to speak coherently. No longer does he know which letters go together to form the words he wants to say. Itâs beyond incredible, the effect your beauty has on him.
You tilt your head, studying him before giving him your name. âJimmy said I should look for a guy who looks tall even when heâs sitting, but youâre way taller than I expected.â Your nose wrinkles immediately after hearing yourself. âThat sounded weird, didnât it? Sorry. I swear it sounded less awkward in my head.â
A nervous laugh escapes his throat. âItâs alright. Iâve been mistaken for Bigfoot a handful of times now.â
Usually, when he jokes, the response he receives is no more than a polite chuckle. Heâs convinced he has no sense of timing, no instinct for delivery, but now youâre genuinely laughing at what heâs just said. It feels authentic, and for him, thatâs unbelievable.
Then he realizes he still hasnât let go of your hand. He drops it like it burns, wiping his palms on his black slacks as he sits again, silently chiding himself for how much heâs sweating.
âIâm so sorry I arrived a bit late. I couldnât find a place to park.â You hang your purse from the back of the chair as you sit, the corner of your mouth quirking up. âDid I make you wait too long?â
Clearing his throat, he lifts the menu and waves it awkwardly. âI, uh, had plenty of time to learn all the dishes.â
âThen I suppose youâll have no problems ordering for me.â
Heâs left flabbergasted. âButâHow?â
âI like almost everything, thatâs why it always takes me forever to choose. Trust me, you do not want to be stuck here with me until closing,â you explain, lifting your shoulder in a half shrug.
A distorted echo of his own conscience cuts through his thoughts: who says I wouldn't want that?
Soon youâre talking, the conversation unspooling. You tell him youâve known Molly since primary school, and that when she initially asked if you wanted to go on a date with one of Jimmyâs friends, you turned it down.
ââSo I thought Iâd try to navigate the dating world on my own, but months passed without much success and I lost motivation.â You lace your fingers together, setting them neatly on the table. âThen Molly asked to meet, and this time she brought Jimmy, and⊠well, here I am.â
âIâm glad you didnât lose all your hope,â he rejoins before realizing the hidden meaning of his words. He steers away from that subject. âJimmyâs a pretty⊠chatty guy, donât you think?â
âHeâs great! Plus, Iâve never seen Molly this happy.â
âYouâre right. They look good together.â
âAnd he talked a lot about you. Said some very nice things.â
âDoes that mean you know more about me than I know about you?â
âMaybe.â Your eyes wander around the room before returning to his. âBesides, he paid me to be here, so this date better be a success.â
His expression falls. Thereâs a sudden tightness that creeps into his chest, and he canât help but blink owlishly. âWait, did⊠did Jimmy actually pay you?â
âIâm kidding!â you clarify, stumbling over your words as you lean forward, your knuckles brushing his across the table. His shoulders loosen, and he exhales. You continue with a soft chuckle. âThat was my best attempt at breaking the ice. I donât think Iâll ever be good at jokes.â
âIâm no better. Want proof?â
âGo on.â
âWhy are colds bad criminals?â
You lift your brows. âWhy?â
âBecause theyâre easy to catch.â
Propping your chin on your hand, you shake your head with a crooked smile. âThat was⊠terrible.â
âOh come on, you could at least pretend it was funny.â Clark laughs.
âAnd lie to you? Never.â
âYouâve crushed my dreams of following my true passion.â
â⊠Which is?â
âPursuing a career in comedy, obviously.â
Youâre laughing. Again. He thinks heâs never managed to make someone laugh this much in such a short span.
Once the laughter dies down, you offer up another question: âSo, you work at the Daily Planet, right?â
He nods. âMostly reporting. Some articles and interviews as wellââ
At that moment, a waitress interrupts before he can continue, carrying a notepad in her hands. After she finishes listing off tonightâs specials, he blurts out both orders: the same dish, because panic takes over. He then asks you to choose the drinks; you settle on water, and he echoes your choice without thinking.
Once the waitress is gone, you continue your thought. âIâve read some of your piecesâSome of the interviews with Superman, for instance.â
âOh.â He hums, with an air of shock.
âSorry. Youâre probably tired of people bringing him up.â
His pulse quickens in the blink of an eye. âNo, not at all. Itâs just that I sometimes forget people are meant to read what I write, you know? It still amazes me.â
âWell, youâve got an avid reader here.â Your lips curve knowingly. âSo⊠is he cool? Nice? Or does he think too highly of himself?â
That last part catches him off guard. He fumbles with the napkin in his lap, mindlessly tearing it into smaller pieces. âWhat makes you think that?â
You ponder, wrinkling your nose. âWell, when someone has that much power, itâd be easy to slide into arrogance.â
His voice, when it comes, is so subdued that he can barely hear it. âI believe he takes what he does very seriously. I wouldnât say heâs arrogant.â
You rest your chin on your palm, studying him. âHeâs not so fond of the media, though, right?â
âThatâs because some have chosen to distort his image.â
âI see youâre a Superman apologist,â you tease, tapping the table with two fingers. âSo tell me: if heâs not exactly approachable, then how did you manage to land all those interviews with him?â
In situations like these, Clark realizes heâs been taking air for granted. How do you know which buttons to push to make him sweat?
âI justâŠ. happen to be in the right place at the right time. Thatâs all.â
You give him a lopsided grin. âDonât be so modest! Give yourself some credit. Youâve given him a voice no one else has. I think itâs admirable.â
Thereâs a fleeting moment when he falls silent, partly blinded by your radiance. He feels as though he canât look at you properly while speaking, as if heâs staring straight into the Yellow Sun.
It seems almost unreal that youâre here, sitting across from him, breathing the same air, your shoes only inches away from his under the table.
Youâre beautiful. And heâs petrified of making the wrong moveâof saying the wrong thing and scaring you off forever.
âI wouldnât say weâre friends or anything like that,â he adds after a beat. âItâs strictly professional. He wants others to hear his side of things, too.â
He isnât too sure what he just said, too stuck on the fact that he could really be falling for you after knowing you for less than half an hour. It sounds absurdâGosh, it is absurd. That he knows for sure.
But what role does absurdity play when it comes to love? Arenât those the very things that canât be logically explained? The unreasonable acts?
Stick. To. The. Plan. You big poet.
Cutting off Clarkâs mental spiral, the waitress timely returns with both of your drinks, placing them carefully on the table. He takes a sip, the water cold and numbing against his throat, though it does nothing for the heat rising in his cheeks.
He sets the glass down. âAnyway, enough about me. Tell me something about yourself.â
âI teach,â you say, your tone softening. âPrimary and high school. For my older students, I focus mostly on literature.â
âThat sounds like a lot of responsibility.â
Your eyes brighten a little. âIt is. It can be incredibly exhausting at times, but I wouldn't change it for anything in the world. Teaching is my calling, you know? What Iâm meant to do.â
His lips quirk before he even speaks. âShould I confess then that I havenât read a fiction book in years?â
âHow are you still going on with your life?â You jest, taking a sip of your water.
âI manage just fine.â
âLucky you, I can recommend you something whenever you want.â Itâs like youâre half hoping for a denial, because then you clarify, âNot like Iâm forcing you or anything. Not everybody enjoys reading. Iâm only saying that if youâre interestedââ
Jimmy wonât believe it, Clark thinks, that he set him up with someone who overthinks their words just as much as he does.
His heart sings as he answers, âThatâd be nice.â
While you eat, Clark starts memorizing all these details that you mention, storing them in the back of his head:
Youâve trained yourself not to curse, thanks to all the hours spent surrounded by children, though every once in a while a bad word sneaks out, especially when you stub your little toe on the edge of your bed.
He learns that youâre not much of a drinker. Youâll take a gin and tonic every now and then, but you refuse to accept beer, wine, or anything too sugary.
As a kid, you dreamed of being a librarian, and you even worked in one through college.
When the check is paid and his cheeks ache from smiling more than he has in weeks, he insists on holding the door open for you as you step outside.
The moment he turns back, youâre holding your phone out toward him.
âIâd really like to see you again, if you want to,â you murmur, fluttering your eyelashes with a hopeful grin on your lips. âThink you canâWould you give me your number?â
His mouth hangs agape briefly before he shuts it tightly. His eyes gloss over you once more. âIâd love that. Of course. I mean, youâre great, and I thinkââ
A giggle escapes you as you perceive him to be just as nervous as you are, and you give the device a playful shove back into his chest.
He takes it, pressing each number with practiced delicacy while trying not to waste the little time you had left. He hands the phone back, rocking on his heels, searching for the right thing to do with his hands.
âIt was a good first date,â he admits at last.
The silence between you deepens, and then you say, âIâm glad I accepted Jimmyâs offer.â
âHeâll be all over me at work tomorrow.â
You beam at him, your eyes crinkling at the corners. âTell him I said hi.â
âI will.â
Even so, thereâs a part of Clark that doesnât want to leave. He wants to know more about you, despite having already memorized all those little details you shared throughout the night.
You both have responsibilities, and he knows he canât ask for too much when youâve only just met, but he would stay up all night if it meant spending just a little more time with you.
God, heâs already in so deep.
You tighten your grip on your purse strap, slinging it over your shoulder. âOkay, then⊠bye. I guess Iâll see you around.â
You shift closer, rising on your toes, and judging by the way youâre tilting your head, heâs pretty sure youâre planning on kissing him on the cheek.
He suddenly remembers his plan, panic kicking in before common sense, his hand shoots forward to hold yours, stopping you.
Startled, you slip your hand into his, saying, âA true gentleman.â You give it a firm shake. âNoted.â
âSorry, I justââ
âDonât worry.â You offer him another one of your earth-shattering smiles. âGoodnight, Clark.â
He waves, and so do you, but neither of you moves right away. He gestures toward the sidewalk. âIâll go first.â
You take two steps backward. âYup. Fine.â
Needless to say, when heâs a block away and risks glancing over his shoulder, he finds you already looking back at him.
âI need all the details!â
âJimmy, I swear to Godââ
âYouâre entitled to tell me! I was the one who set you up!â
Clark shushes him, pressing a hand over his mouth. Theyâre right by the printers, and he flashes an innocent smile at a woman passing by on her way to the break room, concern flickering in her eyes.
âStop yelling, man!â Clark hisses, his gaze boring into Jimmyâs as he all but slaps his large hand over his mouth. âYouâre scaring people, and you haveâWhat the hay, dude?!â
Clark yanks his hand back, staring at his palm in disgust. His skin is wet and sticky.
âDid you just lick me?â Clark grimaces, wiping the saliva on Jimmyâs shirt. âHow old are you? Three?â
âI will not be silenced.â
âYouâre gross.â
âAnd Iâll continue to be if you donât tell me how it went last night,â Jimmy presses excitedly, giving a light punch to Clarkâs chest.
Clark sighs, looking around to make sure no oneâs eavesdropping their conversation. âI already told you it was fine. What else do you want to know?â
âDid you kiss?â
âWhat?! No!â Now Clarkâs the one yelling.
âRelax. Itâs not like I asked if you two reenacted the Kama Sutra.â
A rush of heat prickles at the back of Clarkâs neck. The newsroom feels stifling, and he tugs at his collar, aiming to keep his voice even. âWhy are you more⊠unfiltered than usual?â
âKissing isnât a sin, pal. Stop treating it as if it were,â Jimmy explains, and with a shake of his head, he drifts toward the coffee machine, leaving Clark even more confused.
He quickly follows after him. âBut itâs too early for a kiss. Weâve only been on one date.â
Steam curls from the machine as Jimmy fills his cup. The vapor fogs Clarkâs glasses, blurring his vision for a second.
âYou notice how you're trying to control the situation? Itâs like you want to structure every single thing,â Jimmy says, stirring in sugar, clinking a spoon against the ceramic. âYou need to just let it flow. See where it takes you. Forget about that stupid eight-dates thing.â
Taken aback, Clarkâs brows snap together. âI donât âgo with the flowâ. And my planâs not stupid. I just⊠put a lot of thought into it,â Clark laments.
âHow many times did you shake her hand last night? Five?â
âIn my defense, she did it first.â
âOh! Fantastic. Looks like Iâve found someone who matches your freakiness.â
Clark opens his mouth to argue, but the unexpected buzz in his pocket derails his train of thought. As his heart hammers, he fishes out his phone. His lock screen lights up with a new message from an unknown number.
He canât help the way his lips twitch upward, betraying him. Heâs been waiting all morning for this.
Jimmy leans in, trying to angle the screen toward himself. âOh, man. Is it her? Tell me itâs her.â
Clark pivots the phone away trying to use his size to his advantage, but Jimmy cranes his neck anyway, squinting at the text thatâs popped up:
I really hope you didnât give me a fake number last night.
Clarkâs thumb hovers over the screen, debating his next reply. Out of the corner of his eye, Jimmy remains grinning next to him, taking a long sip of coffee before nearly hollering, âRemember that sexting in public is gross!â
He walks away after that, and a few heads turn in Clarkâs direction as he jerks upright, almost dropping the device. âHeâs joking, obviously,â he sputters, his head bent. âIâd never do that. Youâre all⊠safe.â
Retreating to his desk, he sinks into his chair, hiding his face behind the glow of his phone screen. He creates a new contact under your name.
Clark: What kind of person do you think I am?
The typing dots appear right after.
You: I barely know you. Why should I trust you?
Clark: I canât think of any good reason right now.
You: Well, if you want to prove your identity, tell me the color of the jacket I wore yesterday.
Clark: It was blue⊠and you paired it with a black sweater and a pretty pair of earrings.
You: Your eyes do work wonders.
Clark: Itâs the glasses. They take all the credit.
Turns out you donât talk much. You mostly read, and yet the silence between you feels natural, almost familiar. Most people donât consider Clarkâs quiet nature much of a virtue, but heâs never seen it that way.
He thinks back to his parents on the Kent farm, sitting side by side on the porch. They wouldnât speak, only stare at the horizon, steady and unflinching.
He wonders if this is how they felt when they were younger, or how they still feel after so many years of being together.
Itâs too soon, and he knows it. Still, the thought lingers, stubborn as ever: if that kind of comfort was supposed to take years, why is he already finding it with you?
As with most things in life, Clark has always believed that something very good is inevitably followed by something very bad. After the date, a thousand excuses run through his head, all the things you could say to ghost him.
I donât think we really connected. Maybe we could just stay friends.
Actually, Iâm not single. I have a boyfriend and two dogs in another city, waiting for me to come home.
Youâre kind of boring, your relationship with Superman is concerning, and I never want to see you again.
All his doubts fade the moment you text him before going to bed, reminding him to send you his thoughts after finishing each chapter of the book.
The third date happens almost a week later, when both of you finally manage to carve out the time. Youâd mentioned a certain movie youâd been wanting to see, and now that it had finally hit theaters, Clark wasnât wasting the chance.
Youâve taken your seats in the designated theater. The movie, Materialists, wonât start for another ten minutes. Youâre devouring the popcorn he bought, tossing kernel after kernel into your mouth, while he steals a handful whenever you pause.
âI didnât know you liked popcorn so much,â he says, laughing softly at the way you pop them into your mouth.
âI love it, but Iâm starving, too.â
âGuess youâll have to survive on popcorn for now.â He stretches his legs, sinking deeper into the seat. âBy the way, whatâs this movie about?â
He can't tell you that he got these tickets online while he was in Europe just a few hours ago, and that's why he didn't have time to read the plot.
âA love triangle,â you explain, crossing one leg over the other. âI hope itâs good. Iâve heard all kinds of opinions.â
It starts off promising. When Pedro Pascalâs character, Harry, flirts with Dakota Johnsonâs Lucy at the wedding, he spares you a quick glance, noticing how your gaze is fixed on the screen. You partially cover your face each time they get too close.
About halfway through the film, thereâs a scene where Harry and Lucy start making out in his apartment. Itâs heated, and now Clark finds himself picturing doing the same with you, which isnât helpful at all.
The safest distraction, he decides, is eating. He dips his hand between the two seats, where the bucket of popcorn should be wedged.
Except it isnât there anymore. Somehow, in that moment, itâs gone, and instead of buttery kernels, his hand brushes against yours.
Driven by reflex, you jerk it away, nearly jumping in place. Clark turns to you, and an expression of perplexity settles on your features. A thousand thoughts race through his mind.
He wants to say heâs sorry, that he didnât mean to be so forward, that he was only reaching for the popcorn to derail thoughts of which you were the protagonist.
What he doesnât know, because that would require slipping inside your head, is that youâre forcing yourself not to turn and stare at him. Every so often your control falters, and you steal a glance from the corner of your eye, grateful for the excuse of being seated so you can drink in his profile unnoticed.
His nose, the soft fullness of his lips, the line of his chin. The way his glasses slip down and he pushes them back up, how the flickering scenes from the film ripple across the glass in short fragments.
Heâs everything you ever wanted, and more. Your friends would probably tell you youâre rushing, that you should be more objective, keep a cool head. But nothing feels cool beside Clark. Your emotions turn visceral, heat rises under your skin, and logic abandons you exactly when you need it most.
From then on, it all happens in slow motion.
Your hand goes back to the armrest, palm tilted upward, as though waiting for something from his side. He notices the faint creases of your skin, the twitch of your wrist as you squirm.
The most primal part of him aches to grab your face and kiss you until youâre breathless. But thatâs not something he can do, something he should do. It doesnât go according to the plan.
Instead, he makes the choice to take your hand deliberately. He intertwines his fingers with yours, no inch of skin apart. Warmth radiates from you, seeping into him where youâre joined as his thumb brushes along your knuckles.
Thereâs a moment when the movie fades into background noise for him, and he canât help catching every small disruption in the theater. A woman a few rows down chewing with her mouth open. A young couple kissing like the worldâs about to end. A phone that buzzes and refuses to be ignored.
And yet, the sound he picks out most clearly is your heartbeat as it drowns out the rest. It echoes in his ears so loud, so frantic, that he feels as if it belongs to him.
Clark tests his luck, as though this were an experiment, and squeezes your hand. The effect is immediate; your pulse stumbles, skips, and the rush of it startles him enough that his knee jerks, knocking into the seat in front and making a stranger yelp.
The man turns around in an instant, forehead wrinkled in annoyance. âWhat the fuck is wrong with you?â
Clark swallows hard. He hadnât meant to hit him that hard. âIâm so sorry. I think I got a cramp,â he whispers, hoping that heâll take pity on him.
All he gets in response is a grunt, which sounds like a curse, but he couldnât care less.
He hasnât been this buried in work in months. If he had to lay the blame on someone, heâd have to call it quits and tell Superman heâs not doing any more interviews.
In other words: no more referring to himself in the third-person.
Defending himself against every critic and headline is one thing, but doing it disguised as a reporter is entirely different.
Heâs afraid the people who read his articles will eventually start thinking heâs losing his objectivity. But given the circumstances, and since Lex Luthor appears to be on every TV program calling Superman a filthy martian, itâs not like Clark can stay silent.
His stomachâs been growling for the past hour. Itâs officially lunchtime. He should put something in his body before hunger drives him to slam his keyboard against his desk, though the thought of abandoning the draft in front of him makes him itch.
Good gosh. Perhaps he should start writing under a pseudonym.
When he checks his phone, thereâs a message from you. Youâve got a long break between classes, and youâre thinking of grabbing lunch. The mere thought of food makes him fantasize about gnawing on anything remotely edible.
Clark: Think Iâll just skip lunch today. Thereâs so much I have to get done.
He sends the text without waiting for a reply, sets the phone down beside his computer, and goes back to work.
From behind his back, a hand waves a Pop-Tart in his direction, waggling it. A theatrical voice murmurs, âEat me.â
Clark lets out a laugh, swiveling just enough to see Steve smirking as he leans on the edge of his desk.
âIâm serious. Take it. You look like you need it more than me.â
âItâs fine, Iâll just eat later,â Clark retorts, rubbing at his temples and sinking back into his chair.
Narrowing his eyes, Steve says, âYou look stressed.â
âWell, I most certainly am.â
âIs it about all the hate your little friendâs been receiving lately?â
On any other occasion, were he not this tired, heâd have corrected him, insisting theyâre not friends. But today, he lets it slide. âItâs draining. Collecting all this information and thenâhaving to askââ
His own sigh cuts him off. Thereâs a weight pressing on his chest he canât shake, and he peers up to stare at Steve.
Steve bites into the Pop-Tart, chewing it with a thoughtful expression. âI wonder if this is the end of Superman.â
Clark tries to keep his voice level. He really does. âWhat?â
âI mean, heâs constantly being criticized. Sure, most people still like him, think heâs great, butââ
âHeâs not gonna stop helping others just because thereâs some⊠bald guy on TV who lives to antagonize him. His entire purpose on earth is to be helpful. Itâs what drives him. ItâsâHeâs not giving up.â
Startled, Steve tilts his head. âDid he tell you all that?â
Clark stammers, âHe didnât, but IâI know thatâs what heâd say if I were to ask him.â
After that, Steve appears to have decided to drop the subject, finishing whatâs left of his snack. Clark assumes thatâs the end of their conversation, which had been long enough to exasperate him anyway, even though he considers himself to be patient.
But thenâ
âSo⊠Iâve heard youâre going out with this girl.â
âYou mean Jimmy told you.â
Steve shrugs. âSame thing in my book. When are you seeing her again?â
Clark stiffens, stretching his arm to grab a pen and rhythmically clicking the end of it. âI donât know. Weâve both been busy the last few days.â
You? Busy teaching, preparing lessons, and correcting assignments.
Him? Busy juggling two lives. When he tells you heâs exhausted and heading to bed early, itâs often a lie. Later, youâll catch him on TV, throwing himself at some gigantic creature, and text him a picture of the screen: Unlike you, your friendâs not getting much sleep tonight.
âGot a picture of her?â Steve asks out of nowhere.
Studying him for a moment, Clark draws his brows together. âIâm not showing youââ
âKent,â a voice cuts through, calling his attention. Nino, the security guard from the entrance, stands a few meters away, and he looks irritated to have been sent upstairs. âThereâs someone waiting for you outside.â
Thatâs weird. âFor⊠me? Are you sure?â
âItâs a girl. Says sheâs looking for Clark Kent.â The manâs voice thickens with annoyance. âAs far as I know, youâre the only Clark Kent in the entire building, so unless youâve got a secret twin brother or somethingââ
Clarkâs already rising to his feet before the guard finishes. âAlright, alright. Iâm coming.â
He doesnât expect to see your face when the doors open and the rush of cooler air spills in. His heart jolts inside his chest as he steps toward you, and thatâs when it hits him.
He had actually missed you more than he realized. What stage of the plan was he in now?
âWhatâI donâtâYouâre here?â
âI texted you, but you werenât answering, so I figured Iâd just⊠drop by,â you begin, slightly breathless. âYou said you were skipping lunch, and I brought you food, andââ
Looking down, he catches a glimpse of the paper bag youâre clutching. The smell alone makes his stomach rumble in betrayal. âYou didnât have to.â
âI was getting something for myself as well.â
âButââ
You take one step closer, a grin tugging at your lips. âArenât you hungry?â
âDonât play that card with me. You know I am.â
That makes you laugh. âThen take this, and tell me if you like it.â You press the bag into his hands, and your fingers brush against his. Neither of you pull away. âItâs a sandwich and fries. I got myself the same thing, so Iâm counting on it being good.â
I missed you. I missed you. I missed you. I missedâ
âIâm sorry I didnât check my phone. I just⊠thereâs a lot going on at the moment.â His pinky hooks against yours, and you glance down for an instant. âI wasnât avoiding you or anything.â
Nodding your head, your eyes twinkle with something he canât describe. âI know. I didnât think that, and Iââ
You quiet down when a crowd of people interrupts your moment, the murmur of voices overlapping, making you grimace.
âI'd better be going,â you say, jerking your thumb toward the street. âMy next class starts in about half an hour, soââ
âMakes sense,â Clark answers, though his words donât match the way his throat tightens, wishing he could disappear into the crowd with you instead. He massages the back of his neck, scanning the sidewalk like heâll lose you if he looks away. âIâll head back inside.â
You sigh, shoving your hands into your pockets. âAnd Iâll go back to dealing with eight-year-olds.â
Would now be a good time to ask when he can see you again? The thought burns on his tongue, whenâ
âKent, are you coming in?â Ninoâs holding the glass door open with one hand, and he seems to be seconds away from letting it slam shut.
âRight. Sorry,â Clark murmurs, clearing his throat. âYeahâBye.â
He lingers until you vanish from sight before stepping back inside. The moment Jimmy spots the bag, heâs immediately smirking, but Clark walks straight past him, setting it beside his keyboard and reaching for his phone.
You: Want me to grab you something? Iâm nearby anyway.
You: Hello?
You: Well, now Iâm just getting you food.
You: Would it be weird if I dropped it off at your office?
You: Iâm trusting my instinct.
All the while he eats the sandwich, he canât stop beating himself up for not telling you how much heâd been wanting to see you. He rubs his fingers together, the salt of the fries clinging to his skin, and he gets the best idea heâs had in weeks.
Thereâs a chance Perry will scold him for leaving earlier than he should, but heâs willing to take the risk.
Hours later, he finds himself at a florist's, buying you flowers. He waits outside your work longer than he expected, watching as each child is picked up one by one.
Eventually, as the last of your students leaves, he watches as you descend the steps. Your face lights up as you catch sight of him.
âClark?â Youâre smiling now, walking faster. Your eyebrows shoot up to your hairline when you notice heâs hiding something behind his back. âWhat is it?â
You reach out, but he dodges. âEasy there.â He thinks about teasing you a little longer, but the way youâre looking at him makes him weak in the knees, and he brings the flowers out from behind him. âThis is my way of thanking you for todayâs lunch.â
âOh my God!â you squeak, taking them into your hands. You bury your face in them, smiling wider. âThese are so pretty! Thank you, thank you, thankââ
Before he can react, your arms loop around his neck. Your chest collides with his, and he stumbles back, losing his balance for a brief moment. He circles your waist, lifting you off the ground. You laugh against his ear, the flowers brushing the back of his neck, while his nose sinks into your hair as he breathes in.
How is he supposed to go slow when being with you feels like a dream?
Thatâs it. Heâs gone. Completely head over heels for you. You could do anything to him, tear him apart and piece him back together, and he wouldnât even try to stop you. He canât understand how someone who was a stranger just weeks ago can now make him feel a hundred different things at once.
A month ago, if heâd seen you on the street, he wouldâve glanced twice and kept walking.
Today, heâs terrified of losing sight of you.
The hug lasts only seconds, but for him, it stretches into years. As he sets you down, he notices how close you are.
His breath comes unevenly as you curl your fingers into his tie. Youâre staring at him, deeply, though you make no move, and he offers you a crooked smile.
âI take it you liked the flowers?â he asks, his voice pitched a little higher than usual.
Your answer doesnât come in words, but in a kiss.
Your lips fit against his perfectly. The kiss is sweet, fleeting, and gentle. You pull away, and he follows your mouth instinctively. You throw your head back, laughing, so that heâs met with your cheek instead.
He noses your skin, eyes fluttering shut. âAre you free tonight?â
For the sake of his sanity, he counts both encounters as the fourth date.
Tonight, youâre having your fifth date. This event marks the end of stage two of his plan.
Everything feels like itâs moving too fast. He has to remind himself that sex is absolutely off the table for a fifth date, even if heâs stepping into your apartment for the first time.
âIt wonât happen.â Heâs talking to his own reflection now as he fixes his hair in the mirror. âYouâre strong. Youâre⊠committed to the plan.â Tapping his finger into the glass for emphasis, he says, âStick to it. Think about the final outcome.â
This plan wasnât something he came up with overnight. Its roots go back to when he was sixteen, when his friends first started dating and fumbling through romanceâa life he thought was reserved for everyone but him.
Clark believed he was a danger to others if he wasnât careful. For the longest time, he smothered every feeling that even brushed against love, locking it away before it could grow. He was afraid of hurting someone.
He never quite stopped feeling like an infant in the body of a man, learning his limits piece by piece. He knows he has two arms and two legs, two eyes and a mouth. He knows that when he grips something, it stays there.
But then there are the gifts. The strength, the senses, the heat in his blood; powers he never asked for, but could never escape. With Ma and Paâs help, he learned how to live with them, though the process was frustrating, sometimes terrifying.
At the age of seventeen, he didn't know what was destined for him. He was just a boy who wanted to hold a girlâs hand without worrying about burning holes in the ground with his heat vision.
He always knew his life would be complicated. He knew finding someone who could stand beside him, someone willing to accept his calling, would be nearly impossible.
Thatâs why he couldnât just let things happen. He didnât trust fate. He didnât want to wait for love to stumble across him by chance. He had to find it, not wait around for fate to find it for him.
His phone rings, pulling him from his thoughts, and he realizes heâs been standing in the bathroom for almost five minutes. He accepts the call without checking the screen.
âHello?â
âWell if it isnât my favorite lovebird. How are you doing?â
âJimmy, Iâm leaving in ten minutes. Be quick.â
âAre you nervous?â
He is, but Jimmy doesnât need to know that. âWhy would I be?â
âYouâre finally getting laid!â
Clark stops buttoning up his shirt. âWait. What? Why are you even saying this?â
âBecauseâarenât you going to her place?â
âYeah. And?â
âWell, do the math, dude!â
âYouâre trespassing all my limits. Please, Jimmy.â
âLook, itâll do you good. Even Superman needs to copulate sometimes.â
âCopulate?! I donâtâThatâs it. Goodbye, Jimmy.â
The state in which he arrives at your apartment is far from what heâd hoped. Hair toussled, cheeks pink with windburn.
His hand trembles slightly as he knocks, checking his phone for the fifth time to confirm the hour. Heâs not early, nor is he late, but right on schedule.
Heâs really doing this, standing outside the apartment of the girl he fancies. He tells himself itâs simple: come in, talk, share dinner, leave within the span of two hours. Easy-peasy.
Only nothing about this feels ordinary. One single line of his plan wonât leave him alone, and it flashes every time he closes his eyes: visiting each otherâs apartments was too risky. Now, with his pulse racing and nerves gathering tight in his chest, he knows exactly why he wrote that.
Dear Clark from the past: you were wise beyond your years.
When you finally open the door and invite him in, he has to remind his lungs how to work, forcing in a breath. Crossing the threshold feels less like walking into a room and more like stepping into uncharted territory.
His eyes roam over the portraits on the wall, the small decorations, the ceramic sculpture of a dog perched on a shelf. It hits him only then how desperately heâs been avoiding your gaze.
âYou have a really nice place,â he murmurs at last, forcing himself to turn back. It would feel wrong not to.
You surprise him with takeout from a place heâd mentioned once in passing. They sell these wraps you can customize to your liking, and he doesnât remember ever telling you his exact dream order, but youâve nailed it anyway.
His has pulled beef, cheese, and a rich dressing that overshadows every other flavor. Salsa slips from the edge of the wrap, trickling down his chin as he takes a big mouthful, and you laugh, cheeks full, still chewing.
âWhat?â he asks, the word muffled, and itâs almost as if heâd momentarily forgotten the first rule of table manners his parents had taught him. He wipes the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, a clumsy but effective maneuver to deal with the greasy mess on his fingers.
You sip your water, pressing a napkin to your lips. âSince when are wraps so messy to eat?â
âMineâs about to explode, but itâs worth it,â he replies, and you nod.
You lean back in your seat, scratching your chin in thought. âHey, remember the other day you said you were staying late at the office?â
Clark hums, his eyes fixed on his wrap. Better to stay absorbed in his food than risk betraying the truth. That he hadnât spent his Wednesday night typing, rereading the same sentences until they blurred into nonsense.
âDid you manage to finish that article?â you ask, now resigned to using a knife and fork instead of wrestling with your wrap.
âOh, yeah. I just⊠had to check some minor details with⊠my source,â he says, hoping the conversation wonât make the food turn in his stomach.
Lifting your fork, you point it at him. âLet me guess. Does his name start with an S and end with -man?â He doesnât bother answering, because it isnât necessary. âDonât even say it. I already knew I was a mastermind.â
âHe told me all about his fight with the Kaiju,â Clark tries.
You chew slowly on a carrot, thoughtful. Your gaze narrows on him. âDo you agree with everything he does?â
Clark nearly bites his tongue. âWhatâwhat do you mean?â
âWhen youâre writing about him, quoting him, making references to all his rescues, donât you ever feel like⊠maybe your opinion might differ from what he did? That you might disagree with his actions?â
Why did it feel like tonight you were the journalist and he was the one on the record?
âI get what youâre saying,â Clark answers, straightening in his chair. âBut yeah, I agree with what he does.â
You arch your brows. âWith every single thing? Really?â
âI wouldnât interview him if I didnât.â
âI donât believe you.â Your tone is teasing, playful, but under it runs a thread of sharp skepticism. âThereâs gotta be something about him you donât like.â
Clark pretends to think, then shakes his head. âNot that I can remember.â
You ball up your napkin and toss it at him, laughing. âCome on!â
âWhat?â He catches it and tosses it back with no real effort. âIâm being honest. He gets me exclusives, front page spots. Whatâs not to like about that?â
You click your tongue and wave him off. âSee? Youâre biased. Youâre not thinking straight. If you were, youâd find something unlikeable. Everyone has flaws.â
Clark attempts to shift the focus of the conversation. âSo does that mean Iâve got something you donât like about me?â
You bite your lip, glance up at the ceiling as though calculating. âYou could say that.â
His interest sparks immediately. âWhat is it? Now I have to know.â He scrapes his chair across the floor until heâs sitting at your side, facing you directly. âYouâre not getting out of this.â
âIâm not roasting you for free!â
âIâm literally asking you to!â
âClarkââ
âIâll just keep going until you break,â he teases, leaning in closer. âYouâll get tired of me eventually.â
With him this near, your eyes betray you, flicking from his gaze to his mouth before you catch yourself. Clark notices. Of course he notices. He watches as you squint, weighing whether or not to give in to his persistence.
Finally, you decide to, because the next thing you say is: âYou never question him, not even once.â
He had been waiting for you to say something untrue, something easy to laugh off. But your words catch him off guard. He leans back slightly, needing that extra inch of distance to really look at you.
Your gaze softens as if you regret pushing too far. Rising from your seat, you gather both your plates and glasses. âIâm sorry. I was justâI was joking. You know Iâm terrible at that, right?â
Youâre trying to dissolve the tension, to make it vanish into the clatter of dishes. He canât blame you for it.
âYeah, now I remember,â he says quietly, watching the curve of your shoulders as you walk toward the kitchen. âPlease, never give up teaching.â
He trails after you. Youâre at the counter, cutting squares of the brownie you baked earlier. You take the first bite, humming at the rich taste as your foot taps the floor, and he canât stop watching the way your face relaxes with delight.
âGood?â he asks, folding his arms. Despite your recent exchange, he canât avoid getting lost in your beauty.
Itâs a fact that you always look pretty, but tonight thereâs something different he canât quite place. Maybe it has to do with the way you carry yourself, more at ease, a little less preoccupied.
Youâre glowing, and it has nothing to do with a physical change, but with something harder to name, something more intimate.
You answer his question with a small, âYou have to try it,â and then youâre holding out a piece to him, the same one youâd bitten into seconds ago.
His eyes flick to yours, then down to the brownie, then to your fingers, and back to you.
âCome on,â you insist, swaying the piece a little. Your tongue darts out to lick the chocolate at the corner of your mouth. âI swear itâs not poisoned.â
This is the end of him. Who wouldâve thought, out of all possible scenarios, that heâd die right here in your apartment?
He inches forward a little, carefully biting into the brownie, hyper-aware of how close his teeth are to your fingers. He braces for you to look away, to break the tension, but you donât, and neither does he. His gaze stays locked on yours as he literally eats from your hand.
Donât get hard. Please, just donât.
âItâs⊠delicious,â he manages after a beat, clearing his throat. âCan you make, like, a whole batch for me?â
Rolling your eyes, you say, âSure.â You finish the last bite yourself, brushing crumbs from your fingertips. Then your brows knit together, like a thought just struck you. âBy the way, howâs Atonement going? You like it so far?â
He scrambles in his mind for the last place he left off. âI reached the part where Robbie and Cecilia are⊠well, you know.â
âYou mean the library scene?â
âYeah.â
âThey recreated it so well in the movie. I still remember it to this day.â
âI had no idea there was a movie.â
âItâs from 2007. We should watch it someday⊠or perhaps tonight?â
Thereâs no way heâs surviving you, not with the way youâre looking at him now, the way youâre leaning back. You tilt your head to the side, the movement shifting your shirt just enough to reveal the faintest strip of skin. His breath catches before he can stop it.
Your lips part slightly, as though youâre about to speak, but the silence stretched instead.
âDarn it,â he mutters under his breath, and heâs sure youâre about to ask what he said, but you never get the chance, because he cups your face and kisses you.
His mouth crushes onto yours, and it takes you a few startled seconds to catch up before you melt into it, fingers clawing at the collar of his shirt to drag him closer. You climb higher, nails raking against the sensitive skin at his nape, and he shudders under your touch.
Without drawing away, he makes a sudden movement and lifts you onto the counter. Your lips break apart for just a gasp, and youâre immediately tugging him back down, kissing him harder.
As your tongue slides against his, a moan dies on his throat, caressing your hips through layers of fabric. He can even taste the chocolate from the brownie you both just shared.
Your legs part instinctively, and he looms forward, fitting himself between your thighs. You feel the unmistakable hardness against you, and the sound that escapes you is closer to a whine. Hooking your ankles around him, you lock him there, grinding just enough to drive him nuts.
Any other man in his shoes would be floating. Ecstatic. But he isnât, not fully, because beneath the fever of it all lies the stinging edge of guilt.
Heâd sworn to himself he wasnât here for this, that it was too soon. Heâd promised. Yet what you two are doing couldnât be further from just talking.
The back of your head bumps against the cabinet, making you wince, and instantly he adjusts, pulling you tighter into him, angling your body until youâre practically perched on top of him.
His senses are overstimulated, beyond heightened. He swears he can hear the rush of blood in your veins, the frenzied beat of your pulse. Outside, cars pass, sirens wail, horns blare. Tires screech against concrete, and voices rise and fall.
He presses his hand more firmly to your skin, needing to feel the weight of flesh beneath his palm to remind himself that this, what heâs living right now, is real.
Heâs here with you, though at the same time he feels like he's everywhere all at once.
The moment your hand slides even an inch lower, this will all be over too fast. He canât stay still. He canât think, because doing so would mean putting a stop to this madness. And the truth is, he doesnât want to. He knows he made a vow to himself, butâ
Your phone starts ringing somewhere down the hall. Your room, or maybe the bathroom. Once his ears catch it, itâs not like he can unhear it. That insistent sound drills through everything.
His hands freeze at your sides, his voice coming out rough. âI think your phoneâs⊠ringing.â
Between kisses, you reply, âI donât care.â
âWhat if itâs important?â
âIâm sure itâs not.â
âBut what if it is?â
Finally, you break away, drawing in a long breath. His lips chase yours for just one last kiss before he moves aside to let you slip down from the counter.
Clark takes a step back. The second youâre gone, heâs leaning back against the wall, his head thudding against it. He drags in a shaky breath, noticing how fogged his glasses are, and then his eyes peer down at the front of his tented pants.
In a rush, he drops onto the couch, grabbing the nearest cushion to shield his lap, shifting uncomfortably as he adjusts beneath it. Even though his cheeks feel warm, the guilt burns worse than the ache.
You come back with your phone in hand, shrugging, and you drop it onto the table. âWrong number. Told you it wasnât important.â
Sinking onto the couch beside him, your gaze flickers down before you can help.
He drags a hand over his face, desperate to find a way out from your unrelenting stare without having to meet it. âPlease, just ignore it. Itâll go down. Eventually.â
âClark, itâs normal.â
âThat doesnât make it any less mortifying.â
âI actually feel flattered.â
Silence envelops you both. He can feel himself relaxing.
Then you speak again. âIâm sorry. Was that too much?â
His head jerks toward you. âWhat do you mean?â
âLike⊠the kissing. I feel like I got carried away.â
âI didnât think you were too much. IâI liked it,â he admits, scratching the side of his nose. âI think you were able to see that clear as day.â
That has you exhaling a breathy laugh, and he tries to shake off the discomfort weighing down on him.
Thereâs a question he knows he should wait to ask you. It's been playing in his mind, formulating itself at odd hours of the day. Normally, he's able to suppress it, to file it away in a mental junk drawer, but he must be too affected to tell right from wrong.
âAre you seeing someone else?â
âNo,â you answer quickly, a puzzled frown on your face. â⊠Are you?â
âNo.â He also shakes his head to make his answer more emphatic. âBut would you want to? See other people?â
âOh, no.â You keep quiet for a moment, your lips pressed into a thin line. âWhy are you me asking this? Do you want to?â
He snorts. âGosh, no.â
âItâs always a possibility.â
âTrust me, it isnât.â
âYou could want to explore other connections.â
âAre we on Love Island?â
âYou get what Iâm trying to say.â
In fact, he does. Sliding the cushion back where it belongs, he turns to face you. âI like where this is going.â
What heâd meant to say was: I like you. He only reformulated it at the very last second.
The next time you kiss him, itâs different. Slower, softer as your nose brushes his, and he wonders if heâs still in control of the plan.
You wake up with the flu on the day you were supposed to have your sixth date.
You: I mustâve gotten it from one of my students.
You: I feel like crap. Iâm so sorry, I really wanted to see you :(
Clark leaves the sentence he was typing half-written, fingers abandoning the keys. He pushes his chair away from the desk with his feet, staring at his reflection on the phone. The white glow of the computer screen casts shadows across his jaw and under his eyes.
Clark: At least let me cook for you.
You: Nooooooo!!!
You: I donât want you to get sick.
He wishes he could tell you that you're not passing him any germs; not today, not ever.
Clark: I wonât stay for too long.
Clark: I know a soup recipe my mother taught me. I haven't made it in a long time.
That should be enough to soften you.
You: AlrightâŠ
When night comes around, heâs in your kitchen, chopping vegetables on a wooden board. The TV hums faintly in the background, interrupted every so often by the sharp sound of you blowing your nose.
The soup is simple, just as itâs always been. His Ma used to make it for him whenever he was sulking as a boy, a cure for bad moods as much as for colds. He only hoped his came close.
Steam curls upward as the vegetables start getting tender, and he keeps one eye on the pot while stirring. Youâre standing beside him, watching the procedure.
âIâm sure it smells great,â you mumble, congested. âI mean, I wouldnât know, but it looks like it does.â
Clark lowers the heat, sets the spoon down. His thumb grazes your cheek before he pulls you into his chest, whispering, âCome here.â
You let out a disapproving sound, but your body doesnât offer any resistance as he hugs you. âYouâre going to end up catching what I have.â
âNo, Iâm not.â
âThatâs how contagious illnesses work.â
âTurns out Iâm the exception.â
His arms wrap around your shoulders, palm smoothing circles into your back. You lace your fingers behind his waist, muffling your face against his shirt with a pleased noise.
âYouâre so warm,â you say groggily, like you might fall asleep standing there. He kisses your forehead and goes back to stirring with one hand, not letting you go.
Later, after youâve eaten and declared that the soup made your stomach feel simultaneously more full and leagues better, you put on a random movie to pass the time. Clark actually tries to follow the plot, but you donât.
Your attention keeps drifting toward him, more interested in the man sitting beside you than in the film.
âYou never take them off?â
âTake what off?â
You say it like itâs obvious. âYour glasses.â
Subtly, he adjusts them out of pure instinct. âI canât see much without them.â
âHave you ever tried contacts?â
âOh, no. My eyes are too sensitive for that.â
âEverybodyâs eyes are, in fact, sensitive.â
âI canât handle them,â he insists, shrugging. âThey feel weird.â
Another minute passes without you uttering a word.
But you wonât drop it. âCan I try them on?â
âSome other day. Theyâll make your headache worse.â
Blowing out your cheeks, you hug a cushion to your chest, propping your chin on it. âYou keep talking to me like Iâm a child.â
He picks up the remote to pause the movie. âIâm just answering your many questions.â
âCuriosity is one of my best traits.â
âI know.â
âWhich is why I keep wondering why Iâve never seen you without your glasses.â
âBecause I wouldnât be able to make out your gorgeous face without them.â
Your eyelids end up betraying you ten minutes later, fluttering shut as your head tips against him, your body pressed firmly into his side.
By the time the credits roll, youâre fast asleep. He takes a slow breath, carefully gathering your frame in his arms, and you stir just enough to mumble something about being fine, but you donât fight him when he carries you to bed.
Clark sets you down gently, covering you with the blanket, smoothing it over you and tucking it along your shoulders. You sink deeper into it with a soft sigh.
âClark?â
âTell me.â
âThereâs a spare set of keys on my nightstandââ
He freezes. A key? Sixth date. Sixth. Date. What does this mean?
ââso you can lock the door on your way out. I donât want to get up anymore.â
Sinking to his knees, he lingers at your bedside for a moment. His hand hovers before caressing your cheek, and then he gives a feather-light kiss to your forehead.
You try to hide from his gaze, but itâs nearly impossible. You bury your face into the pillow. âStop looking at me like that.â
Clark canât help the smile tugging at his lips. âLike what?â
âLike Iâm dying and you donât have the cure,â you mutter, peeking through one eye. âI know I look bad, but donât make it so obvious.â
His brows knit in concern. âYou donât look bad at all.â
Attempting to shove him away, you lift a hand from under the sheets to push at his chest, though he doesnât budge an inch. âOh, youâre too sweet.â
âI mean it,â he says, voice steady, eyes holding yours. âYouâre beautiful. Canât you see it?â
The certainty in his words makes your smile falter. You donât miss the confidence in the way he stares at you, the weight behind his honesty. In a sudden urge of truth, perhaps fueled by your discomfort, you ask him, âWhere have you been all my life?â
He canât think of anything clever to say, because heâs afraid of making a false move.
âWhy donât you try to get some sleep, huh?â His lips brush your forehead again, this time scattering delicate pecks across your skin. âIâll call you in the morning to check on you.â
You nod, surrendering to exhaustion, your eyes fluttering shut as your body relaxes. âDonât forget to call me,â you whisper, rolling onto your side to fully face him, curling against the sheets.
He huffs out a quiet laugh. âI promise I wonât.â
When he rises, he stills, watching you without realizing it. Your face has softened into pure calm, the rise and fall of your chest unchanging, your lips parted in a quiet breath. The sight disarms him.
âWhat are you doing, giving me your keys?â he whispers into the room, as if someone might answer.
He finds them right after that, not daring to make noise, and only exhales once heâs outside your apartment, the door clicking shut behind him.
His first loss shouldnât look like this.
As he plummets from the sky, body tossed by the Hammer of Boravia as if he were nothing but a ragdoll, Clark tries to frame the fall as a lesson.
All heroes who wear capes face a moment they donât win. They fall, they falter, but they always get back on their feet.
Sooner or later, that would happen to him, too. Just not now.
Heâs driven into the ground once more. He canât stop it this time, canât even shift the angle, so he braces himself for whatever comes. His back collides with the pavement, and it shatters beneath him.
The debris pulverizes into dust, thickening the air, and it scrapes his lungs as he breathes. Heâs got a rib, maybe two, fractured. Heâll have to check at the Fortress.
All around, screams erupt and people scatter. Heâs 99% sure no one got caught under him. A burst pipe sprays water across one side of his suit, and as flexes his wrist, he tries to mask the pain and fails in the process.
Tiny voices start murmuring all sorts of things. Even tinier shadows edge closer.
âIs he dead?â
âHe canât die, you dummy.â
âMy dad said he could beat him up.â
A little girl points straight at him, her tone squeaky with awe. âARE YOU THE REAL SUPERMAN?â
Blinking slowly, Clark realizes theyâre all wearing the same clothes.
Itâs a school uniform.
He crashed outside a school. Fantastic.
âKids? What did I say about not overwhelming him back in the classroom?â
Is that your voice? Maybe heâd hit his head harder than he thought.
âBut Missââ
âNo buts. Move a bit further away. Give him some air.â
Oh, God. Itâs definitely you.
He attempts to sit, but the pain rips through his ribs, pulling a wheeze from his chest. His vision steadies in flashes, until finally, there you are, standing at the edge of the crater, eyes wide.
From high above, the Hammerâs deep voice pours into Clarkâs ears, saturating him.
The United States will continue to feel the wrath of the Hammer of BoraviaâŠ
âAre you okay?â Your soft voice cuts through the chaos. You descend through the debris, your focus seemingly fixed on helping him. Even though the crowd swells around the scene, youâre the only one moving. âCan you stand up?â
When he looks up, the sights hit him. Dozens of phones are raised, their lenses all aimed at him. Clark swallows, hearing the strain in his own voice when he manages, âMaâam, youâve got to get out of here. Itâs not safe.â
You shake your head, determined, and you offer him your hand. He takes it, barely, and with your help he staggers upright, your shoulder slipping under his arm for support.
The absurdity of it all. You've been in this exact position before, only last time he wasn't wearing the suit.
The Hammer speaks again, hovering high above, his voice reverberating across the city. âThis is your last warning,â he roars, vanishing into the sky, leaving the street shaking.
Clark's instincts urge him to follow him, to continue the fight. But heâs too weak, and as he intends to move, he collapses again, groaning as if his entire bodyâs crumbling with every effort.
âDonât force yourself right now,â you scold, slipping an arm under his to steady him. âYou canât⊠fly in these conditions.â
Of all the people to see him like this, it had to be you. His luck is unbelievable.
The crowd begins to thin, and by the time you help him to a bench, fewer eyes linger. The city seems eager to swallow the moment whole and move on.
Another ordinary day in Metropolis.
He presses a trembling hand to his side, each breath stabbing his ribs as they expand. You stand in front of him, arms folded, watching him closely without taking a seat.
He needs to recover fast, but his strength keeps slipping away.
âSo⊠Superman in the flesh,â you say, tilting your head. âFunny thing. I know someone who knows you.â
âYouâll⊠have to be more specific than that,â he murmurs, keeping his gaze low, afraid the dizziness will swallow him if he looks up.
âClark Kent,â you reply, tipping your chin up. âHeâs myâwell, it doesnât matter.â
That makes him tense, pulling himself upright despite the pain. âYour⊠what?â
âWeâre seeingââ You stop, narrowing your eyes. âWait. Why do you care?â
If he werenât certain the laugh would tear his ribs apart, heâd laugh at the absurdity of it all.
He ignores your question, his gaze drifting past you to the school. Children are filing back into their classrooms. âI wouldnât want to take up more of your time,â he says quietly. âYour students must be asking for you.â
You follow his line of sight, then back to him, your brows knitting. âI donât know if youâll find this disrespectful, butâmaybe you shouldnât have done that thing in Jarhanpur.â
Itâs the last thing he needs. Pain gnaws at his body, but the sharper sting comes from hearing you dissect his choices to his face.
He pushes himself up, almost limping, his hand dragging across his shoulder. âThank you for the constructive criticism, maâam. But I have to go now.â His eyes catch yours for just a beat. âStay safe.â
Then heâs gone, vanishing into the sky.
When he checks his phone hours later, he finds a message from you waiting for him.
You: I think now Iâve got beef with Superman. Call me?
Clark gets Jimmy a last-minute birthday gift. A dumb, cheap disposable camera despite the fact that he has tons. But it's the thought that counts, right?
Yeah, blame him. Heâs definitely not getting the best-friend-of-the-year award. He had almost forgotten about the whole event, until Jimmy approached him at work that Friday before they parted ways.
âSee you later!â Jimmy had said, and Clark had stood there, his eyes locked with his friendâs for a solid half-minute, trying to understand why theyâd be seeing each other in just a few hours.
Right. The party.
Clark had forced a smile. âSure.â
The partyâs at the bar where Molly works. This is her night off, but she still manages to score him a huge discount, which is the only reason Jimmyâs picked this place.
The barâs already buzzing by the time Clark slips inside. He spots Jimmy instantly, his laughter carrying above the noise. Clark shoulders his way through the crowd, tapping him on the back. âHey, buddy.â
Jimmy turns, face lit up red by the neon bar lights. His grin grows even wider when he sees Clark. âMan, you came! I wasnât sureââ
âOf course I came. Got you something, but donât open it yet.â
Jimmy nods, taking the small âHappy Birthdayâ bag from Clarkâs hands. Molly drifts by and he loops an arm around her waist. âBabe, can you put this with the other gifts?â
She says something Clark doesnât quite catch. A guy nearly barrels into him, waving a tray of free shots. Clark thanks him but refuses to grab one, stepping aside.
For a fleeting second, he thinks Jimmy and Molly are staring at him, but then he realizes their gaze is aimed past his frame. âWhat is it?â he asks.
He follows their line of sight, and there you are, standing in the doorway.
Jimmy slings an arm around his neck. Thereâs sweat trickling down the sides of his face. âI know itâs not your birthday, but I also got you a gift,â he murmurs into Clarkâs ear. Meanwhile, Clark canât stop staring at you, waiting for your eyes to find his. âIt just arrived.â
It takes you a full minute to reach them, murmuring apologies to the people you brush against. Youâre wearing a denim skirt and a long-sleeve top. He reminds himself not to stare too long, not to look at you as if no one else exists.
Clarkâs been having a problem. Actually, he has many, scattered across cities, countriesâeven galaxies. Heâs had them for many years now.
But lately, one specific problem has been bugging him, and itâs solely your fault.
Ever since you kissed for the first time, he hasnât stopped thinking about itâdreaming about the feeling of your lips on his, the taste of you on his tongue, waking up hard and aching. Nearly every morning, still half-lost in a dream, he finds himself rutting into the mattress, moaning your name.
The worst moments are when his phone lights up with your messages. Sometimes youâre up before him, and you send him voice recordings, your voice still thick with sleep. He places the phone on the cold pillow beside him, turns the volume up, and pretends he isnât waking up to an empty bed.
When he says it out loud, in the privacy of his head, it sounds pathetic. Creepy, even.
And then he texts back, Good morning! Hope you have a wonderful day at work! Youâd never guess that just minutes before, heâd been in the shower, stroking himself to the thought of you.
Itâs become a ritual now: open his eyes, get out of bed, jerk off, shower, Daily Planet.
At present, you give him a quick hug, and you seem shy, almost hesitant. He understands the feeling, since itâs the same one running through him. The first time youâre together in front of mutual friends. The very friends who set you up.
âI didnât know you were coming.â
âIt was a surprise,â you reply, a delighted smile breaking across your face. Your eyes crinkle at the corners with a playful sparkle. âAre you surprised?â
Your smile is so contagious it gets to him. âVery much surprised, yeah.â
He hasnât seen you since that morning, since the fight he lost against the Hammer of Boravia. That day he wasnât Clark for you; he wore another name, another face, a cape heavy on his back.
The urge to kiss you rises fast, blocking out everything else. He lowers his head, holds his breathâ
But before he can, Molly tugs at your shoulder.
Clark steps back and watches the two of you lean in, whispering. You glance at him as she points toward the bar, mouthing a sorry.
âYou mind if I steal her for a bit?â Molly asks.
He shakes his head, and you catch the small gesture he makes.
With a beer in hand, he engages in small talk with half the bar. He ends up the listener, executing a series of practiced moves, because his body may be there, keeping him present in appearance only, but his mind and heart are elsewhere.
He nods at the right moments, shakes his head in disbelief when needed, parts his lips when the other personâs excitement spikes. Even mutters âJeez, thatâs toughâ if the story calls for sympathy.
He slips away from one of Jimmyâs cousins, who probably managed to utter a hundred words per minute, and paces through the crowd. He expects to find you with Molly, but instead youâre alone in a booth, circling the rim of your glass with your finger.
He takes the opportunity and slides in beside you. âDid it hurt?â
You squint at him. âWhat?â
âWhen you fell from heaven, did it hurt?â
That elicits a low chuckle from you. âYouâre real smooth.â
His shoulder brushes yours as he leans closer. âYou having a good time so far?â
âYeah,â you breathe into his ear, raising your voice over the music. âEven better now that youâre here.â
He doesnât miss the way your gaze flicks to his lips. He tilts his head, breath grazing your cheek, lashes flutteringâ
Someone clears their throat, and you pull away.
Lois slides into the seat opposite. âKent, I see youâve decided to invade female territory.â
Under the table, his knee knocks yours. âItâs not my fault you left her alone, Lois. What else was I supposed to do?â
âI didnât leave her alone! I was just getting more of this,â she says, lifting her drink and taking a sip of it. âSo, where were we? Oh, yes! Superman.â
Clark nearly chokes, coughing hard. You rub his back, concerned. âAre you okay?â
âYes,â he rasps. âJust choked on my saliva.â
âYou should see how flustered Clark gets at work whenever we talk about his most beloved friend.â Lois beams at you, setting her palms down flat on the table.
You let out a quiet laugh. âOh, I can imagine.â
âHe gets pretty defensive,â she presses.
He lifts a finger, calling her attention. âI donât.â
âYou totally do.â
âI just give my opinion,â he counters, raising his brows. âItâs literally our job.â
Lois rolls her eyes, her hair flicking over her shoulder. âDonât do that. Youâre changing the topic.â
âIâm notââ
âWhat do you think about what Supermanâs been doing latelyâ Lois turns to you, the corners of her mouth quirking up, turning the spotlight on you.
You toy with your glass, your expression dull. âI guess some things couldâve been avoided if done differently.â
âLike what?â Lois inquires, leaning forward.
âThe fight with The Hammer of Boravia. Entering a country without first getting permission.â
Clark downs the last of his beer in a single motion. He needs to do something with his hands. At his sides they feel strange, unfamiliar, like theyâd only just been stitched onto him a moment ago.
Lois reclines in her seat, crossing her arms over her chest, a smug smile stretching on her features. âThis is what I was talking about! Heâs dying on the inside.â
âDonât you think he had⊠fair motives?â he turns to you, gesturing too broadly. âItâs not like he thought it would make things worse.â
âWell, then maybe he should think twice before acting,â you reply, straightening. âIâm not one of those people that think heâs being dishonest. I believe he wants to do good, but he interfered with international affairs. He knew the authorities werenât going to give him a medal for it.â
âBut he was stopping a war,â Clark insists, his voice tighter than he means it to be.
âIâm not saying what he did was wrong, Clark. Regardless of his intentions, he should reflect on his actions no matter what they are. Everything he does ripples across the planet,â you continue to explain, your eyes locked on his. âHe might be morally right, but he has to know any intervention he makes on another country will be questioned.â
A sickness twists in his stomach. Between the thrum of music, the clatter of glasses, the press of bodies, and voices overlapping like static, a dizziness blooms at the base of his skull.
At that moment, Lois cuts through. âHe crashed outside a school the other day, didnât he?â
Your head snaps in her direction. âI work there.â
âAnd how was he? Got his ass kicked?â
âExcuse me,â Clark begins, adjusting his glasses, âbut he didnât completely get his ass kicked.â
âHe was pretty hurt,â you argue, your nose crinkling. âI saw him. I helped him get up.â
As if sent from God above, Jimmy bursts into the booth wearing a birthday hat crooked over his hair. âOkay, enough chatting. Less than thirty seconds until my birthday. Dance floor, now!â
Lois trails after him when he disappears back into the crowd, but you stay seated, and so does Clark.
The countdown begins in the background. His chest is tight, and it would be an outright lie to pretend the conversation hasnât rattled him. He sizes you up. âI didnât know you hated Superman.â
You exhale a long breath. âWhen did I say that? Honestly, what part of what I just said gave you that impression?â
âYou took the opportunity to rip him apart.â
10âŠ
âIâm being critical, Clark. We all need to beâeven you.â
9âŠ
He canât control the way his face twists with each passing second. He must be watching you without a shred of remorse, because then youâre saying, âCan we talk like adults without you looking at me like Iâve murdered someone?â
8âŠ
He averts his gaze. Holds his tongue.
7âŠ
You catch your lower lip between your teeth. âAre we really fighting over thisââ
6âŠ
ââover Superman?â
5âŠ
âClark, will you please look at me?â
4âŠ
He does, but stays silent.
3âŠ
âWhy do you care so much about what I think of him?â
2âŠ
His tongue feels heavy in his mouth as he intends to speak. âIâI donâtâCan weââ
1âŠ
The look on your face is beyond devastating.
HAPPY BIRTHDAY, JIMMY!
The bar explodes with cheers. Lights dim, the room falling almost entirely into shadow. Even in the half-dark, Clark notices the tight line of your jaw, how tense it is. You donât meet his eyes when you ask to slide out of the booth to go congratulate Jimmy.
When he rises, itâs slow, like his muscles are made of lead. His legs feel numb, his fingertips burning. He watches you cross the room, sees you touch Jimmyâs back before hugging him briefly.
Molly arrives and folds you into a hug too. You shake your head, adjusting the strap of your bag. A moment later you step back, and Molly turns her attention to Jimmy, arms looping around his neck, pressing a kiss to his lips.
Clark realizes you take that as your exit. Youâre leaving without even glancing back at him. Panic flares, and he strides toward Jimmy, interrupting a conversation to pull him into a hug.
âHappy birthday,â he murmurs as he pulls away.
Jimmy smiles, though not fully. âThanks, man. I apprââ
âI got you a disposable camera, hope you like it, happy birthday!â
Clark rushes out of the bar, nearly stumbling onto the sidewalk in his haste. He scans both sides of the street and spots you nearly at the end of the block.
âWait!â he shouts.
You turn, startled. âIâm heading home,â you say. Your apartment is only four blocks away.
âLet me walk you.â
It isnât necessary. He knows youâll be fine. The streets on a Friday night are crowded, buzzing with life. But the most profound part of his being needs it. He needs it.
You hold your hand up. âDonâtâjust donât,â you say, frowning. âItâs no use.â
âPlease, let me.â
âIâm tired.â You rub your eyes, letting out a shaky breath. âI shouldâMy headâs a mess right now.â
He takes a step forward. Youâre still too far away. âI just want to make sure you get home safe,â he says, opening his heart to you. âYou can kick me out later, butâjust let me do this one thing.â
You tilt your head back toward the sky as if searching the stars for an answer. It takes you some time, but you end up sighing, giving a small nod. He jogs up to you, and together you start down the street toward your building.
When you slip the keys into the lock, you ask if he wants to come in for a minute. It goes without saying it wonât be a minute. It wonât be two, not even five.
A sixth sense isnât among his powers, but he knows that once he steps inside, once he breathes the air of your home and the door clicks softly shut behind him, it will be almost impossible to leave.
The first thing you do is toss your purse onto the counter. He doesnât move past the doorway. He just stands there in silence, coat still on. His eyes follow you as you turn your back on him, and then you spin around, forcing the confrontation.
âWhat was that back in the bar?â
The question cuts straight through him. Clark had improvised answers before: quick excuses about why he stayed late at the office, why he never took off his glasses, why Superman, of all people, chose to grant interviews only to a soft-spoken reporter like him.
Yet this is different. Whatâs about to happen feels inexplicable, and has no easy exit.
âI got carried away,â he finally says, burying his hands in his pockets to prevent you from seeing how hard his skin is burning, knuckles white from balling his fists too tight.
âOh, really? I hadnât noticed.â
âDonât do that.â
âWhat exactly donât you want me to do, Clark?â You take a step closer. Your lips are trembling, he notices that. âI donât know what happened there. I donât know what got you so⊠defensive all of a sudden.â
In his mind, he compares this moment to the first time he ever saw you. Maybe you were standing at the same distance back at the restaurant Jimmy had picked that night. Maybe you were even wearing the same shoes you have on now.
But everything feels different tonight. He canât deny it, canât cover it up with anything.
âI was asked for my opinion, and I gave it, and then you suddenly changed completely. Youâre stiff, you didnât talk to me. You didnât even look at me.â
Clark struggles to meet your eyes. Every time he does, he sees the lie heâs been weaving for nearly two months.
âEven still, you wonât look at me.â
He knows heâs here to talk. You want answers; you deserve them. But even though he understands that, sees it as rational and appropriate, it doesnât mean his body comprehends it the same way his mind does.
You continue, each of your words is punctuated by a wild movement of your hands. âWhy does it bother you that I donât agree with every single thing heâs done?â Your mouth opens and closes before you find your voice again. âLast time I checked, I was dating you, not him.â
There are a million clever things he could say, but the only thing that comes out is: âThe Boravian government isnât well intentioned.â
A humorless laugh bursts out of you, almost leaving you breathless. âYouâre unbelievable,â you mutter, rubbing your temples. âDid he tell you that?â
âYes. I asked him.â
âThatâs right. You seem to have unlimited access to his knowledge.â
âWhat are you implying?â
âDoes he pay you for the interviews?â
The question made his head snap back, as if dislocated. âYou think Supermanâs bribing me?â
âI donât know! Youâre just soâloyal to him!â
âHeâs not a bad person.â
âNobodyâs said that, Clark! Youâre putting words in my mouth. All I said is that he shouldâve considered the consequences of his actions.â
âYou believe he had the time for that while trying to save a whole country?â
âWhy donât we call him and ask, huh? Do you have his number? Does he own a phone? Does heââ
âPeople were going to die!â Clarkâs shout rips through the room, his throat raw with the effort. Heat surges through his veins, rushing outward until every nerve is thrumming. He feels both more alive than ever and completely paralyzed.
You take a step back, stunned. His voice still echoes in the room, and shame rises in his chest. Heâs never known where his breaking point was until now.
âOkay,â you say slowly, steadying yourself. âWhat is it that youâre not telling me?â
Should he leave? Vanish? Hand back the spare key you offered him one late night?
You continue to stare at him. âThereâs something more to this. I know there is.â
Itâs over. He canât undo what just happened, so why not risk the last chance he has with you?
His fingers close around the edge of his glasses, pulling them from his face. At first, you donât register whatâs happening, until your hand flies to the wall, bracing yourself.
âHoly fuck.â
Itâs the first time heâs heard you curse.
You blink furiously, chest tightening with every breath. No sound comes out at first.
âYouâWhat? This⊠this whole time, youâWHAT?!â
âPlease, donât freak out.â
âIâm not freaking out. Iâm fine,â you snap between gritted teeth, though your expression betrays you. âI only had one drink.â
âI know.â
âIâm not drunk,â you insist.
âI know,â he repeats, softer this time.
Your eyes donât leave him, even as your breathing slows. âYou look⊠different. How?â
He holds up the glasses between you. âTheyâre called hypnoglasses. Theyâthey alter the way people see me.â
You swallow hard after a while, brow furrowed, like youâre working out impossible math in your head. âWere you going to tell me, or are you doing it out ofâwhat, guilt?â
âIt was supposed to happen after our eighth date.â
You stop dead in your tracks. âExcuse me, eighth date? Have you been⊠counting them?â
Something good was supposed to happen tonight. Thatâs what heâd thought initially.
He feels stupid as soon as the words leave him. âThatâYou didnât have to know that.â
âWhy after the eighth date? Why only eight?â
âI donât know! I like even numbers.â
âClark, I swearââ
âI thought if we got that far, then⊠then it meant you really liked me,â he mumbles, heart clenching in his chest. âThat you liked me as Clark. And thenâwell.â
Now itâs your turn to be speechless. He pushes forward anyway.
âI care about what you say about Superman because Iâm him. Iâm sensitive. I speak before I think. I took matters into my own hands because I believed it was the right thing to do, and I donât regret it. I wasnât representing anyone except myself.â
His voice softens, almost breaking.
âAnd for the record, I like you. A lot. I know Iâve never said it out loud, and I know that itâs late for a confession like that, but I think you deserve to hear it.â
Heâs afraid you might slide down the wall, that everything heâs said has been too much. That tonight has shifted something in you. He tells himself heâs half-ready to face another loss, and though it wouldnât be fought with fists, it would still break him all the same.
âPlease, justâjust tell me you want me to leave and Iâll go.â
âI donât want that.â
Perhaps heâs heard you wrong. âWhat?â
âI said I donât want you to go.â
He canât answer in any form other than monosyllables. âWhy not?â
You gather your courage and step closer, tilting your chin to meet his eyes. âYou have to be more careful. I know youâreâbulletproof, but you still need to take care of yourself. Take care of what you do. Think things through.â
âI seriously donât understandââ
âWhat Iâm trying to say is thatâthat I like you, too.â You cut him off, voice rising just a little. Those four words undo him. âIâI really do.â
âEven after all this?â
âI guess Iâm really stubborn.â
âSo⊠you donât want me to go?â
âNo.â
âYou donât hate me?â
You touch his forearm gently. âIâd never be able to hate you.â
âYou donât hate⊠Superman?â
âWe may not see eye to eye on everything, but that shouldnât be an issue,â you counter. âWeâre both adults. We can deal with it.â
âYou didnât answer my question.â
Holding his gaze, you whisper, âNo. I donât hate him, and I donât hate you.â
Clark pulls you into his arms, tucking his chin near your neck. He hugs you with unguarded enthusiasm, your hands stroking small circles along his back. He breathes in your perfume, closing his eyes briefly, as if he could keep you there forever.
âYou know what I would hate?â
âWhat?â His answer is muffled against your shoulder.
âNot knowing more about your dating plan.â
He draws back just enough, still holding you close, your faces inches apart. âForget about it.â
âImpossible.â
âItâsânot worth it. Trust me.â
âPlease, tell me.â
âYouâre gonna make fun of me.â
You narrow your eyes, lips curving into a pout. âI promise I wonât.â
For an instant, Clark thinks about changing the subject, but he gives in.
âIt consists of eight dates. Divided into three partsââ He cuts himself off when your lips quiver, fighting a smile. âThatâs not fair! Youâre already laughing.â
You have to bite your lip to stifle your grin. âIâm sorry. Itâs just thatâyou had it all planned. Itâs cute.â Your hands slide up to link behind his neck, and a flush creeps across his cheeks. âOkay. You may continue.â
He clears his throat. âRight now, if we count tonight as our seventh dateââ
âAre you sure you want to count our first argument as a date?â
ââweâd be in the last stage,â Clark finishes. âThen one more date. After that, if everything went well, Iâd tell you the truth, but IâI got ahead of myself. For obvious reasons, of course.â
âDoes each stage have⊠its own conditions?â
âSort of.â
âIs not touching me one of them?â
âS-sorry?â he stutters, ears going red.
âItâs just that your plan sounds a lot like a chastity one.â
Clark sputters, looking down. âI meanâI never specified such a thing. Itâs not prohibited, butâNo, I wouldnât say engaging in that kind of activity was written into the actual plan.â
You hum thoughtfully, nodding. âAnd would you like it to stay that way?â
âIâm the one who made it, right? So⊠theoretically⊠Iâm allowed to make a few changes here and there.â
âHow interesting.â
His thumb grazes the strip of bare skin between your top and your skirt. âIt depends on what you want to do tonight.â
Your chest rises with expectation. You wet your lips, and Clark sees how your pupils expand until they nearly eclipse the rest of your irisâ, as if the Yellow Sun had been replaced by an overwhelming moon. âI want it all.â
A tempered heat begins spreading through his limbs. âAll as in⊠all of it?â
âWhy donât you start by kissing me first,â you murmur, rising onto your tiptoes to hover your mouth over his, âand then we just⊠see it as we go?â
Clark nods as though youâve given him a concrete assignment that he must now accomplish.
And suddenly, he has a goal.
This is really happening. He knows it doesnât exactly fit the plan he drafted for himself. If he were following it, heâd wait. But circumstances have shifted.
Again and again, life has pulled the ground out from beneath his careful steps, and strangely enough, he canât complain.
Itâs hard enough to control his own feelings, but trying to rein in someone elseâs is nearly impossible. And he can see it, that you want this as much as he does. Thereâs a yearning, something raw and real, sparking between you.
Maybe Jimmy was right. Maybe he should⊠go with the flow. At least for once.
RIP Clark Kentâs dating plan. You were a loyal ally through all these years of restraint and abstinence, but your time is up.
Clark kisses you, slowly at first. His hands find your waist, pulling you closer, and the way you kiss him back sends a deep shudder through him. At some point, his glasses slip from his pocket and clatter to the floor, but he hardly notices.
The sweetness doesnât last. That first careful kiss soon spirals into something more frantic. You tug at his hair, drawing involuntary sounds from him each time your mouths break apart by the barest inch. Like magnets, you find each other again and again, tongues clashing, your teeth knocking into his.
Heâs already hard. It hasnât been long, barely anything at all, and yet his body is betraying him with a raging boner. Every time you brush against him, he shifts his hips back, desperate not to let you feel it. He doesnât want to push too far or make you uncomfortable.
But you notice, and before you can speak, he blurts out, âIâm sorry. Itâs justâyouâre⊠so pretty, and Iâmââ
Your lips are swollen, flushed from kissing. âYou shouldnât apologize for being aroused,â you say, the corner of your mouth lifting in a brief smile. âBesides, youâre not the only one.â
You pull away just enough to unbutton your skirt, sliding it down the length of your legs. He stares, entranced, before shrugging off his jacket and tossing it aside with his glasses.
Eyes locked on his, you take his large hand and guide it between your thighs, pressing it lower until he cups you. Even through the lace of your black thong, he feels it: the undeniable slickness clinging to his fingers. Youâre wet.
No, scratch thatâyouâre beyond wet.
His breath hitches at the scent of you. You gasp when his fingertips trace your folds over the thin fabric. âSee?â you manage, your voice trembling despite your attempt at calm. âIâm just asâas affected as you are.â
Something in that moment snaps him out of restraint; itâs as if a hand has struck his cheek, jolting him awake.
He devours your mouth this time, pushing you backward until your shoulders hit the wall. His strong thigh wedges between yours, prying them apart and holding you there.
One hand braces the wall beside your head, while the other hooks your underwear aside. Heâs transfixed by the sight of you: glistening and inviting in equal quantities.
His fingers skim you at first, his knuckles grazing your stomach as he lifts your top. His mouth wanders down your throat, and you throw your head back, hips canting up instinctively. âClarkâpleaseââ
You sound so sweet, so needy, that he canât make you wait any longer. He pushes a finger inside, achingly slow, your slick guiding him deeper. Youâre tight and warm, and he swears he can feel the pulse of your heartbeat.
You moan, and the sound elicits a groan from him, his mouth ghosting over your jaw as he curls his finger inside you.
âShit,â you mutter, eyes squeezed shut, hands fluttering helplessly with nowhere to hold on. Not that you could fall, because Clarkâs holding you as though the world itself depends on it. He pumps his finger a few more times before easing it out of you, instead focusing on rubbing your clit with earnestness.
He captures your lips again, angling your face with a firm hand on your chin to deepen the kiss. All the while, his ministrations on your clit donât falter, and you canât help but whimper.
âYouâreâGod, youâre killing me with these sounds,â he rasps. You melt against the wall, chest heaving, and he inhales unsteadily, peering down at where his hand moves against you. âIâve been dreaming about this. About you. I canâtâbelieve youâre mine.â
He fears that last word carries more meaning than it should, but itâs the only truth he knows. He wants to be yours as wholly as you are his; he wants to give you his time, to learn every last detail of who you are.
You nod as best you can, your fist curling into his shirt. âIâmâIâm yours,â you coo, voice thick with desire. Between kisses, you add, âAnd⊠youâre⊠mine.â
Another moan bubbles up in your throat as he sinks two of his fingers into your heat, stretching you even further. The wet sounds each time he draws them back and forth captivate him.
âAre you close?â he asks, though he already knows, but you still whine in agreement. âOh, I know. You're shaking so bad. You wanna come?â Your nails rake over his arms, clutching at him. âAlright. I got you.â
He works you toward your peak, and moments later, you break, coming around his fingers. Your thighs clamp around his hand, hips twitching with aftershocks. His own moan muffles against your cheek as he peppers it with sloppy kisses, drinking in every one of your mewls.
When you come back to your senses, you kiss him languidly, your tongue sliding against his. âThat was⊠amazing,â you breathe into his mouth, giggling as you attempt to catch your breath. You tangle your fingers in his hair. âI want to touch you.â
He stills. Clark carries so much pent-up tension that it might work against him. Heâs pretty certain that the moment you put your hand on him, heâll finish embarrassingly fast, and he canât let that happen.
So instead, he drops to his knees.
Your brows lift in surprise. There are beads of sweat clinging to your temples, and Clark parts your thighs with his hands, positioning himself between them. Your cunt, still dripping, is right before him.
He hears you swallow, suddenly shy with him this close to such an intimate part of you. âYou donât have toââ
âBut I want to taste you.â His thumbs spread your folds as his mouth waters, and his gaze flicks upward, asking for permission. âCan I?â
You nod frantically, panting, and he settles in. His tongue slides into your entrance, savoring you, before laving over your folds. He closes his mouth around your clit and sucks with intent, and you canât keep watching him. Itâs too much.
âSoâfucking good,â you stutter, threading your fingers in his black curls. Your hips rut instinctively against his face, chasing the friction when he eases back a little. âI donâtâI donât even want to know where you learned all this.â
Clark slips his digits back inside you, plunging them to the hilt. Heâs not used to this loss of control, this need to consume, but he doesnât know how else to do this. If he stops, he fears youâll vanish, leaving him to wake from the same cruel dream where heâs helplessly humping his mattress.
âYou taste like heaven,â he purrs, pulling back with a string of slick connecting his mouth to your pussy. His hand slides higher, palming your breast through your bra. Itâs as if the rawest part of him, which is usually buried beneath restraint, has broken loose, and now he only craves more.
âPlease, donât stop.â Your voice is barely a whisper. Your eyes are teary, and for a moment he worries, but then you look at him, pleading. âKeepâkeep going, just like thatââ
Your flesh is soft beneath his grip, and he squeezes your thigh, grounding you as his fingers piston in and out of you. His tongue draws the same pattern again and again over your nub, and he can feel your whole frame trembling.
As you experience your second orgasm of the night, you donât make a sound. Your knees buckle, and Clark has to press you against the wall to keep you upright.
With broad strokes, he continues to drink from the nectar between your thighs, enamored with the taste, the scent, the feel of you.
He lets go only when you tap his shoulder, your eyes half-lidded. He rises, making sure to steady you with a hand at your waist. You cradle his face, wiping the spit running down his chin.
You kiss him, softer than before, standing on top of his shoes. âWhy are you still wearing clothes?â you ask, your hand slipping down to tug at his belt. You unbuckle it as you lead him toward your bedroom, and he follows without a word.
He sits at the edge of your bed, touching you wherever he can while you undress him. You pop each button of his shirt with ease, taking your time, leaving a kiss here and there before trailing lower. Your fingers caress his chest, and your gaze meets his.
Your voice carries a strained edge when you speak. âClark?â
âYeah?â
Youâre looking at him with so much affection he could cry on the spot.
âIâI thinkââ The words die on your tongue, and after a beat you say. âIâve never seen anyone as beautiful as you.â
His heart stings. For a moment, heâd thought you were going to say those three words heâs been biting back.
Nevertheless, his lips cover yours gently, smiling. âOh, I have.â
âYeah? Who is it?â
The answer is simple. âYou.â
You stifle a laugh. âThatâs very cheesy,â you murmur, kissing him shortly. Your fingers unbutton his pants, lowering the zipper, your eyes searching his. âI want to take care of you.â
He draws back a little, takes a deep breath. Again, heâs nervous, as though you arenât both already half-naked. âThereâs something I need to tell you.â You hum in encouragement, and he clears his throat. âWell, IâGosh, I donât know how to say this.â
âJust⊠say it however it comes.â
âIâm not going to last long,â he admits, heat prickling at the back of his neck. You blink, brows furrowing. âIâm not being modest or anything. IâI just know it. I know my⊠body.â
You take a moment to think. âAnd whatâs the problem with that?â
âWell, itâs certainly not⊠what youâd expect from me.â
You shake your head. âYouâre overthinking it.â
He swallows, lifting his hips so you can tug his pants down. You sink to your knees on the carpet, kissing him again, your nails scraping lightly at the skin just above the waistband of his boxers.
âI donât care how long you last.â You lick into his mouth, swallowing his whimper. âI just want you to feel good. Thatâs all.â
Pressing his forehead against yours before straightening, he observes as you push his boxers down. His cock springs free, unashamed, like every other time heâs thought of you alone in his apartment.
The only difference tonight is that it isnât his hand that grabs it, but yours.
You stroke him once, tentative, studying every vein. Your mouth hovers over the tip before your tongue darts out to taste a bead of precum, moaning at the taste. Clark fists the sheets beneath him, peering up at the ceiling.
âHey,â you whisper, urging him to look at you. Your hand glides up and down his length, and you chuckle. âEyes here.â
Clark plants both hands on the mattress, leaning back, his gaze locked on yours.
âThatâs it,â you coo, flattening your tongue along his shaft as your hand works him. âIs this okay?â
âFeels⊠nice,â he manages, attempting to come up with coherent sentences. âIt feelsâOh, Jesus.â
His tip disappears behind your lips, and you suck dutifully, making his thighs twitch. He tries to even his breath, but it comes in rapid exhales.
As you hollow your cheeks, he slides a hand down, feeling the outline of himself through your skin. A choked moan rumbles in his chest when you take more of him, your throat tightening around his length. Seconds later you pull back, eyes watery, stroking what you canât fit into your mouth.
The knot in his lower stomach is becoming unbearable. At times, his knee jerks with small motions. He canât remain still, about anything but you and the hot paradise of your mouth.
His eyes flutter shut for an instant, and then you pinch the skin above his navel, startling him back, almost tickling him. You bob your head, trying to keep eye contact, but even you have to take a break sometimes from the intensity.
Thatâs when your free hand slips between your legs, pleasuring yourself too.
âOh, baby,â he groans, barely registering the pet name. It only spurs you on, and a little saliva begins to drip from your lips, sliding down the side of his shaft, making a mess in his trimmed hair.
And now heâs close. So close he could come any second. He drags a palm over his face, holding his breath, andâ
The pleasure disappears. He blinks once, twice, unsure if heâs lost what was left of his sanity or if youâre having fun edging him.
Sort of breathless, you sit back on your knees, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand, and it only takes one look at you for him to know exactly what youâre thinking.
For a moment, he swears he blacks out. He feels as if heâs outside himself, disoriented, like a runner who has to reach the finish line at all costs. Except here, the goal waits between your thighs.
Then the haze clears, and heâs back in the bedroom with you. Youâre on all fours before him, back arched, presenting yourself. His hands knead the flesh of your ass, and he gnaws at his bottom lip before the urge overpowers him.
He bends, tongue sliding through your slit and tracing it along your folds, tasting you until your voice breaks, pleading for more.
At long last, the moment of truth has arrived. He fists himself, lines up, and notches his tip at your entrance, slowly pressing in.
Donât come. Donât come. Donâtâ
âFuck,â you keen, wriggling your hips, quivering. âYouâreâyouâre splitting me in half.â
âDonât⊠try to rush it.â He pulls back a little to push in again, then pushes deeper, growling through clenched teeth. âItâs gonna take a while, sweetheart.â
He doesnât miss the way you clench around him. His knees buckle and he has to steady himself with a bruising grip on your waist.
âYou like that, donât you? You like it when I call you those names?â Clark asks, voice rough, desire thick in his throat. âThatâs why youâre clamping down on me?â
He watches as you nod, the gesture nearly imperceptible. âPlease, move.â
Swallowing the lump in his throat, he blurts, âCanât. Youâreâreally tight.â
âI wanna feel you,â you retort, your hand groping back, searching for his thigh. Your neck twists so he can cast you a glance: you look already wrecked, mascara smudged under your eyes, lips swollen and parted. âItâs okay. You wonât hurt me. I can take it.â
He knows you can. He repeats it all along as he continues to feed you his cock, storing all the noises you make and the responses you have to his touch in his memory.
Once he bottoms out and canât go any further, when his balls are flushed firmly against your cheeks, he pulls out until only the tip remains, and slams back inside.
The sound alone is pornographic. Your inner walls stretch to adjust to his size, welcoming him in, and you mutter something about feeling him in your stomach.
âY-you hear that?â Clark asks, voice breaking. To prove his point, he rolls his hips, the obscene squelch filling the void. He does it again, and again, each thrust making your breath hitch. âSheâs crying for me. Wants me to keep her full.â
With a whine, your arms finally give out, and your face sinks into the pillow. That change in angle drives him mad. Clark spreads your cheeks wide, watching the way he disappears into you as he ruts harder into you. He pounds against your sweet spot, the room echoing with the lewd slap of skin meeting skin.
Chest flush to your back, he buries himself even deeper, one arm curling around your breasts to pull you upright as he jackhammers into you, giving you no chance to recover before heâs plunging forward again.
âC-Clark, oh my God,â you wail, clutching at him, trying to turn your face to catch his eyes. âYouâre fucking big, youâreâyouâre everywhere.â
He licks a stripe along your shoulder blades, tasting salt, and then drags his mouth along your damp skin. âYou feel so good, baby. So good, so warmâI never wanna leave you.â
His own pace is killing him. Itâs too fast, too deep, too erratic, but he canât stop. Heâs far too caught up in the moment to think of a way to make it last. His body, acting on instinct, moves on its own, leaving him behind.
Youâve told him before that youâre on the pill, that itâs safe, but he still needs to hear it again.
âIâmâIâm close,â he whimpers into your ear, twitching, working every muscle he has. âCan IâIâm justâPlease, let me. Iâm sorry, Iâll make it up to you, but p-please.â
âCome inside me,â you breathe, arching your back. âI want it. You can let go.â
And with your permission, he does, spilling inside you. His hips falter, driving in short thrusts as he spills inside you, pumping his release deeper with each spasm.
His heart hammers like itâs going to burst free from his chest, tearing out of his ribs, beating hard against your spine as he clings to you. He chokes on a sob against your nape, mouthing at your hair, feeling a surge of blood rushing through him.
Your body lies flat against the mattress, his last brain cells fighting not to crush you with his full weight. He braces himself on his forearms, the fire in his abdomen slowly ebbing.
He thinks heâs spent, but then another hot spurt escapes him, and he tightens his grip on the sheets.
Your walls flutter around him, and you crack one eye open, trying to glance back. âHow are you stillââ
âI have no idea,â he replies, nosing your cheek. âThereâs probably a Kryptonian anatomy book somewhere that could explain it.â
You chuckle, exhaling as your body softens beneath him, getting comfortable. Maybe you think thatâs it, that the two of you will collapse into bed, or shower, or do anything other than keep going at it.
But Clark gets hard⊠again. He never fully softened in the first place. Now, buried deep inside you, he feels himself swelling again, his length hardening back to steel.
After a couple seconds, you notice it. âAre youâare you hard again?â
âLooks like it,â he husks, hips shifting before he even realizes it. âFeels even better now.â
Heâs still sensitive from his first orgasm. He can hardly believe either of you are ready for more, but his body isnât listening.
You wince when he pulls out, clenching around nothing. You try to push yourself up, but your arms refuse. âWhat are you doing? I wanted you to stay.â
No answer. Just pure silence.
You twist your neck, brows knitted. âClark? Is something wrong?â
Heâs too entranced by the sight in front of him. His essence leaks out of you, and he surges forward to glide his fingers through the mess, gathering it to smear it along your folds. You moan low in your throat as he pushes it back into your hole, your body greedily swallowing two of his fingers.
âYouâreâmuch kinkier than I thought,â you mewl, and then he presses his arousal flush against your lower back, making you chuckle. âSecond round?â
He hums, kissing your neck, then your jaw. In one swift motion, he flips you onto your back, pinning you to the mattress. His lips claim yours as his palms slide down to your breasts, rolling your nipples between his fingers before replacing his touch with his tongue, lavishing attention on each hardened peak in turn.
You rake your nails against his scalp, squirming beneath him. He kisses his way back up to your mouth, biting at your lips.
âI can see you better this way,â he rasps, rubbing the head of his cock through your folds, sighing when he catches your entrance. âYouâll tell me if it hurts?â
Looping your arms around his neck, you tug him closer, kissing him shortly. âI will.â
This position grants him the privilege of watching your eyes widen as he sinks into you, inch by inch, until youâre filled to the brim again. Your nostrils flare, your mouth falling open in silent pleasure. His forehead drops to yours and his eyes roll back, high on the sensation.
He braces both arms on either side of your face, and you lock your ankles at the base of his spine, urging him on. Clark starts a slower rhythm this time, his only focus now to pull you apart.
His balls swing and impact rhythmically against the curve of your ass. You tilt your pelvis on each of his thrusts to help him reach deeper, telling him to go faster, harder.
âYouâre so beautiful,â he chants between ragged breaths, whatever thought crosses his mind spilling out unchecked. Youâre pinned beneath him, his sheer size overwhelming, like he could consume you whole without much effort. You tilt your head back, turning to putty. âIâd do anything for you. Just say the word andâand I will.â
His eyes fall closed as he inhales deeply, only reopening them once heâs expelled the breath.
âI love you,â he confesses then, voice wrecked, each word punctuated by a jerk of his hips. Any sort of reaction involving coherent speech appears to be beyond you. You just take what heâs giving you, your tits swaying as he pounds into you.
âC-clark, Iââ You canât finish your thought. He can almost see the gears turning in your head, how your face scrunches in ecstasy and the words tangle in your throat. âIââ
âItâs okay. You donât have to say it back just because I did,â he answers, sneaking a hand between your bodies to rub at your clit, circling it with precision. âI just wanted you to know it. I can wait.â
Your breathing staggers. You grab his face to kiss him, tangling your tongue with his. His gaze flicks between your blissed expression and the place where your bodies meet. His own orgasm creeps closer, though heâs determined to wait until youâre there with him.
The headboard keeps rocking against the wall, and youâre murmuring his name like it's the only word you remember of the English language. By the look on your face, he knows youâre close, that you just need a little more pressure for the knot in your stomach to snap.
âIâm gonna get you there, donât worry,â he promises, rutting harder into you, never letting up on your clit.
âIâIâm so close,â you whine, sucking in a sharp breath, your thighs tightening around his frame. âDonât stop.â
âNever,â he pants, holding himself on the edge of the precipice. âIâm right here, honey. Iâve got you.â
You come with a cry, shockwaves wracking your body as your walls clamp and flutter around him. Clark follows instantly, shuddering as he spills deep inside you for the second time, his whimpers muffled by your neck.
He doesnât pull out until heâs sure youâve milked every last drop. When he finally does, itâs reluctant, wishing there could be a way to live his whole life buried inside you without facing any consequence. He drops onto the mattress at your side, tugging you into his chest.
To his surprise, he actually feels tired. Heâs sticky, sweaty, and madly in love with you.
Wait. He told you he loved you while still inside of you.
Romanticism isnât dead, ladies and gentlemen, because Clark Joseph Kent is the living proof of it.
Your hand traces absent shapes on his chest, your breath warm near his ear. âI think we need to shower.â
âYeah,â Clark mutters, staring up at the ceiling. âWith holy water.â
You both laugh at that, and he holds you closer, stroking up and down your arm. After a while, he realizes youâre not tracing nonsense on his skin.
Youâre writing the same letters, over and over.
I. L. O. V. E. Y. O. U. T. O. O.
âOh,â he breathes, capturing your fingers and tilting your chin until youâre looking at him. Your lashes flutter, your face glowing with a pleased expression. He canât stop the smile pulling at his lips. âReally?â
âYes.â You kiss him softly, brushing your nose against his. âI love you, Clark.â
He seals his mouth with yours. âI think we should start saving to gift Jimmy and Molly a trip somewhere nice.â
âThatâs your way of saying thank you for setting us up?â
âExactly.â He gives you another peck. âIâd suggest preparing yourself for the double dates. Iâve already made my peace with the idea.â
The mere thought doesnât unsettle you in the least. If anything, it only widens your smile, and your eyes crinkle at the corners.
Clarkâs duty on Earth had always been clear. He came from a distant planet called Krypton, and despite the circumstances, his lifeâs purpose was to serve humanity, to make the world a better place.
What he never expected was that, beyond that destiny, he would find someone who would make his time on Earth feel greater than any calling ever could.
Over the years, experience had taught Clark that whenever Jimmy labeled one of his ideas as brilliant, sometimes⊠he was right.
Summary: Due to a laundry mix-up, your neighbor Eddie ends up with one of your thongsâand he has no intention of giving it back.
WC: 6k (This shit is way too long for all smut, Jesus Christ, there must be something wrong with my brain)
Warnings/Tags: smut, minors DNI, dirty talk, masturbation, lingerie kink?, oral (m!receiving), female!reader, venom being venom, set between the first and second movie, awkard eddie.
The first time Eddie saw you, you were wrestling with a box twice your size in the hallway, one bare shoulder pressed to the side of it as you struggled with the lock to your new apartment.
Eddie had been on his way out, hoodie half-zipped, takeout menu folded in one hand, and Venom growling in the back of his mind about how humans eat garbage. But then he saw you, in that tank top, those shorts that clung like sin, messy hair, and he abruptly stopped.
âUhâhey, need a hand with that?â He heard himself say.
You turned, eyes flicking over him for the briefest second before smiling. A proper, slow, flirtatious smile, the kind that made his heart skip a beat.
âNo thanks. Iâve got it,â you replied, voice low and warm, a little teasing. âBut good to know someone around here is actually nice.â
Eddie chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. âYeah, uh. Welcome to the neighborhood.â
Venom whispered inside his brain: âShe smells good. Can I eat her?â
You were only his new neighbor, and that quickly became a problem, because Eddie wasnât exactly a man in control of his own mind. Especially not with Venom in there.
You two started talking in small doses, it was only elevator conversations, jokes in the laundry room, a few lingering glances that made him wonder if you could feel it tooâwhatever this was.
âYou want her,â Venom said one night as Eddie stood by the kitchen window, half a beer in his hand.
âNo. No, I donât,â he mumbled.
âLiar.â he said. âIâm tired of you being a pussy, you should take her. Just pick her up. Tell her sheâs yours. She wants you.â
âWhatever, V.â
âPlease donât tell me youâre still mourning over Anne,â Venom roared. âWe are so over Anne.â
âItâs not about Anne!â Eddie snapped. âDonât bring Anne intoââ
âThen tell me,â Venom growled inside his skull, âif Anne got Dan then why we canât mate with the hot neighbor?â
âBecause this ainât the goddamn law of the jungle, pal. And âmatingâ doesnât work like that!â
âI donât know what the hell happened to you, Eddie,â Venom grumbled in his head. âIâve seen your memoriesâ you used to have some game, pal. Now youâre just⊠floundering. Pathetic.â
âYeah, well⊠life happened,â Eddie muttered, running a hand through his hair. âYou seen her? Sheâs insanely hot. Like, melt-your-brain hot. Sheâs probably got a whole damn waiting list of guys dying to buy her coffee, and Iâm over here forgetting how to talk when I see her.â
âWe could eat the others.â
âStill not helping, buddy.â
The dryer buzzed. Eddie was already regretting leaving his laundry till the last minute again, he was down to his last pair of clean boxers.
He opened the dryer door and started pulling the clothes into the basket, not really looking. A hoodie, some socks, a t-shirt, and then⊠something small, black and lacy caught on the edge of the drum and fell into his hand.
Eddie stared, it was a thong.
Not just a thong. The thong. Tiny, with a little bow, and so delicate it barely weighed anything, the kind of thing heâd imagined you in before. The kind of thing that didnât seem like it could possibly be functional, the kind of thing someone wore when they wanted to be seen, when they wanted to tease, to ruin someone else.
The fabric dangled from his fingers like it knew what it was doing.
Venom purred. âOoooooh. Thatâs hers. I can smell it.â
Eddieâs stomach twisted, his throat went dry and his pants got tighter.
âOh no.â
âOh Yes.â
âJesus Christ,â Eddie muttered, tossing the thong toward the basket like it burned. It landed softly on top of a towelâmocking him still.
Venom huckled darkly. âDefinitely hers. And she wore it recently. Mmm, bet I can still taste her.â
âShut up.â His voice cracked, rough with arousal and shame. âShut the hell up.â
âDo you think she left it here on purpose?â Venom hissed gleefully. âMarking her territory? Begging you to find it? Wanting you to react to it?â
Eddie let out a strained noise, somewhere between a groan and a whimper.
âChrist, youâre insane.â
âIâm not the one hard over a pair of panties,â Venom sneered, amused.
âIâm notâfuck off.â
Eddie dragged his hand down his face again, his pulse thundering. He couldnât stop picturing itâyou pulling that thong up your thighs, the way it would hug your hips, disappear between your cheeks, the way it would smell after you wore it all day. He leaned against the dryer, eyes shut tight, trying not to let the fantasy spiral.
Venom growled low and hungry. âTake it home.â
âI am not.â
âSure.â
âŠ
He stood frozen in his apartment, the thong still in his hand.
His brain was doing somersaults, because obviously, this was an accident, a simple mistake, youâd probably tossed in a load late at night, mixed it with his by mistake. It happened, it was a normal honest mistake. But he couldnât stop looking at it, at how tiny it was, how soft, how impossibly intimate.
âShe wore this.â Venomâs voice slid through his chest. âIt touched her. We could smell her on it if you let meââ
âNOPE,â Eddie snapped aloud, shoving the thong deep into his hoodie pocket like it might explode if he looked at it one second longer.
He started pacing.
âThis is wrong. Iâm not that guy. Iâm not some creep whoâwho sniffs his neighborâsâJesus, what is wrong with me?â
âYou want her,â Venom growled, low and matter-of-fact. âYouâve always wanted her. And now, after a whole year of celibacy, blue balls and sad showers, youâre losing your mind like some horny teenager.â
âNo. Iâm gonna go over there and return it to her. Tell her it was a mistake.â
âWe have a trophy, Eddie! A GIFT! why would you want to throw it away like a coward?â
âBecause Iâm not a goddamn pervert!â
âNo, youâre just a hungry, touch-starved, pathetic little man.â
Eddie dragged a hand through his hair, then sat heavily on the edge of his bed. The thong was burning a hole in his pocket, his mind was spinning in the worst kind of wayâfast, filthy, uncontrollable. Images flickering like wildfire, images of you, naked, bent over a counter, hips rocking, that little scrap of fabric on the floor.
âGod. I need help.â
âShe would help. If you asked nicely. If you growled a little. Sheâd love it.â
âChrist, man. Stop. I mean it.â
Eddie didnât move to return the thong to you.
âŠ
It was just after 1 a.m. The city outside Eddieâs window was buzzing with low life and sirens, he was lying in bed, shirtless, the covers pushed down around his hips. His skin was hot. His thoughts, worse.
That damn thong was next to him. Heâd tried to forget about it, he really had, tried going for a run, watching old movies, reading the newspaper, even did the dishes, anything to keep his hands busy, anything to distract himself from the way his cock had been achingâthrobbingâfor over an hour.
But his dick was still hard, he could feel it drooling at the tip. Painful with the kind of need that didnât just settle in his body, but in his bones.
âTouch it,â Venom whispered, low and guttural inside his head. âYou know you want to.â
Eddie groaned, dragging a hand down his face.
âThis is so wrong.â
âShe wants you to. She probably left it for you.â Venomâs voice was dark silk, soaked in hunger. âShe wants you to lose it. Wants you to wrap it around your cock while you think about ruining her pretty little throat.â
Eddie didnât answer, instead, his hand slid beneath the waistband of his boxers. Just to ease the pressure, he told himself. Just to take the edge off, just to stop his cock from leaking precum onto his stomach like some fucking teenager.
The second he wrapped his fingers around his aching cock, a sharp breath escaped him. It was hot, heavy, the head so sensitive that even the glide of his palm made his hips jerk.
His mind began to wonder. Youâon your knees in his kitchen. Eyes wide and innocent, but your mouth so filthy, stretched around him, drool running down your chin.
Youâstraddling him, mouth parted, voice whispering his name like it was yours. Grinding on him slow, panties pulled to the side, slick soaking him as you whimpered into his neck.
Youâlaughing as you dropped that tiny scrap of black lace in his lap, telling him âyouâve been thinking about this, havenât you?â
His hand moved faster over his thick length. Fist tight, twisting at the top, every stroke dragging a shiver down his spine, smearing the leaking precum from his tip down to his shaft, letting it get all wet. He reached in the dark for your thong, and wrapped it around his knuckles, dragging it up his cock, imagining it was your tongue instead.
âThatâs it,â Venom hissed, delighted. âThink of her. Think of her wet, begging for youââ
âJesusâshut up, get out of my head,â Eddie gasped, even as his hips rocked into his fist, chasing that release with desperation he hadnât felt in years. His body was tight, every nerve on fire, all of it focused on you.
âLook at you,â Venom snarled, delighted. âSweaty, moaning her name, fucking your fist like itâs the only hole weâll ever get. Tragic.â
âI donât need a narrator,â Eddie growled through clenched teeth, thrusting frantically into his fist. âJustâjust shut up. Let me have this. Just one goddamn minute.â
He ignored Venom and imagined your thighs wrapped around his waist, your fingernails dragging down his back, your voice, high and breathy, âHarder, EddieâGod, donât stopââ
He came hard, so hard his whole body seized, cum spurted over his hand, hot and thick and endless, leaking between his fingers and onto the sheets. The orgasm was so intense it made his eyes roll back, his back arch off the mattress, his chest rising and falling with ragged, uneven breaths. His stomach was a mess, his thighs shook, his mouth hung open on a silent moan.
His hot, sticky cum coated his fingers as he collapsed against the pillows, shaking with the aftershocks of it, it was slowly dripping down his wrist but he didnât even have the strength to clean it up.
âYouâre an embarrassment,â Venom purred. âYou shouldâve gone next door. Told her how you feel. Pushed her against the wall and fucked her like you wanted to.â
Eddie groaned.
âMan, we should be fucking her,â Venom barked, ânot your hand. Youâre a disgrace to horny men everywhere.â
âI hate you.â
âI hate you more. Iâm stuck with a pathetic excuse for a man whoâd rather jerk off instead of banging his hot neighbor.â
Eddie lay there, heart still pounding, sweat cooling on his chest, hand limp on his stomach. The thong was still wrapped around his fist, soaked, reeking of sex, shame and everything he couldnât have.
âPlease,â Venom groaned, equal parts disgusted and amused. âGo wash your damn hand. I swear, if I wake up glued to the sheets again, Iâm eating the mattress.â
Eddie let out a broken laugh, still breathless. âJesus, youâre so fucking dramaticââ
âNo, youâre disgusting.â Venom snapped. âAnd if she ever finds out what you just did thinking about herâoh, the shame, Eddie. The shame.â
âŠ
Eddie swore he was going to return the panties. The next morning, he almost did, got as far as your door, the thong folded neatly in his hoodie pocket, hand raised to knock, but he turned around, went back inside, and jerked off so hard it made his legs shake.
Now, it was like a routine. Midnight, lights off, apartment quiet, and there heâd be, in bed, fingers curling around your thong like it was sacred, holding it to his face, inhaling the faint, lingering trace of your scent, stroking himself slow, then faster, like it hurted not to.
He wrapped it around his fist and fuck it with the kind of desperate, aching rhythm that left him gasping, grinding his hips up into the fabric, fucking it like heâd fuck youâdeep, needy, filthy.
He started talking to you in the dark, whispering into the sheets.
âYouâd take it so good, baby. God, Iâd split you open on this cock. Youâd beg for it. Cry for it.â
Telling you how tight youâd feel, how soft your skin would be, how long heâd make you take itâslow, then rough, then slow again until you were shaking and begging andâ
But tonight a different thought crept up behind it. A dirtier one, a ridiculous idea, one that he couldnât take out of his brain..
âTry it on.â
His face flushed instantly. âNo. Fucking no. Thatâsâno.â
âJust do it.â
âVenom, get out of my thoughts.â
âJust once. I know you want to.â
His hand shook as he brought it to his waist, like his body was already making the decision for him before his rational thoughts had any chance to say otherwise. He stepped out of his boxers and bent slightly, lifting one foot, then the other, sliding that little black thong up. The band stretched tight around his hips, it was way too small for him, he had to pull the fabric carefully to keep it from snapping.
When it was in place it dug tight between his asscheeks, pressing snug to the curve of his aching cock and balls, he let out a strangled sound, something between a whimper and a moan.
âJesus fucking Christ.â
It looked obscene on him, it hugged everything, making his cock look bigger, more sensitive somehow. His balls were spilling out the sides, the tiny scrap of fabric was doing a miserable job at holding anything in, barely stretching over the thick girth of his cock.
âYouâre so pathetic,â Venom purred. âBut you look surprisingly good in that.â
He palmed himself over the thong, his cock throbbed through the fabric, twitching with every rub, the tip already soaking the black lace with pre-cum. Just the mental image of you wearing that same thing, hugging your ass and cunt the same way it was now hugging his cock, made him throb in anticipation.
The friction felt surprisingly good, the lace rasped over his swollen cockhead, catching against the veins down the shaft. He could feel every seam, every thread. He pulled the fabric aside to free the thick length of his cock, just enough to stroke himself properly, but he kept the rest on, tight around his hips, and in between his cheeks. He could feel it every time he moved, and it made his whole body feel like it belonged to someone else. Like he was yours in some fucked-up way.
The lace rubbed under his balls, ruthless against the sensitive skin, and he rocked into it like he needed it. His orgasm hit him hard and fast. He arched off the bed, cock shooting rope after rope of cum that painted his stomach, the thong, the bedsheets. His hand didnât stop moving even as his vision blurred and he choked on a moan that turned into a laugh. A fucking laugh.
âPathetic little human,â Venom crooned, low in Eddieâs skull. âYouâre addicted. Obsessed. Do you think sheâd be shocked if she knew? Or turned on?â
Eddieâs eyes fluttered closed, cum cooling on his skin, your thong still wrapped around his cock.
He hoped to God the answer was turned on.
One night there was a knock on his door.
Eddie flinched like heâd been caught doing something illegal. Which, in a way⊠he had. Last night. With your underwear. In his bed.
âOpen it,â Venom growled in his chest. âItâs her. She smellsâŠsweet tonight.â
Eddie swallowed hard and cracked the door open. You were standing there in little denim shorts and a tank top that clung to your curves like it had been painted on, hair loose, lips glossed. You leaned on the doorframe like you owned it.
âHey, neighbor.â
His mouth went dry.
âACT NORMAL. NO, WAIT, DONâT ACT LIKE YOURSELF. ACT COOL.â Venom yelled inside his mind.
âUh⊠hey.â
You smiled, one side of your mouth twitching like you could smell his panic.
âSorry to bother you. I forgot my phone charger at work today. You wouldnât happen to have a spare one, would you?â
âY-yeah,â he managed. âYeah, Iâve got a spare one.â
âLET HER IN,â Venom practically moaned.
Eddie stepped back, heart thudding like a drum. You walked past him, slow and easy, he couldnât help but watch the way your hips movedâgraceful, lazy, like a cat in the sun.
The same hips heâd imagined bouncing on his lap.
Focus, man.
âUh⊠Sorry itâs a little messy,â Eddie muttered, scratching the back of his neck as he glanced around the apartment. Messy was an understatement. There were plates stacked in the sink, half-drunk beer bottles on the table, takeout containers shoved everywhere, andâwere those feathers on the floor? Yeah. Definitely feathers. Remnants of whatever Venom had called âdinnerâ the other night.
You stepped inside carefully, eyeing the organized chaos. âItâs alright,â you said, lips quirking into a grin. âIt has personality.â
Eddie blinked. âThatâs⊠a nice way of putting it.â
âYour bed has personality too, Eddie. Show it to her.â
He fumbled through his desk drawers, his fingers trembling slightly as he searched for the charger.
You watched him. âYou always this nervous when a girl is in your place?â You teased gently.
He glanced at you over his shoulder, trying to play it cool. âOnly when she looks like she belongs on the cover of something I canât afford.â
You laughedâlow, realâand Eddie felt like someone had punched him in the chest.
âWell, well,â Venom purred, amused. âThat wasnât so bad, Casanova. Almost sounded like a functioning adult.â
âSmooth,â you said, taking a step closer. âAnd are you always this charming?â
âNo,â he muttered, too honest, too quick.
âTell her she smells good,â Venom said. âJust donât make it weird. Wait, never mindâyou will.â
Another step, and now you were just a few feet away, he could smell your perfumeâwarm, something sweet layered over your skin.
He felt Venom stir, curious and hungry.
âShe wants you. Say something. Do something. Pin her against the wall. Fuck her likeââ
âShut up,â Eddie whispered.
You blinked. âSorry?â
His eyes went wide. âOh, noâI wasnâtâI wasnât talking to you. I, uh, I have this... brain injury.â
You laughed again, this time with a raised brow. âRight. That explains a lot.â
You took the charger from his hands, but didnât head straight toward the door. Instead, you lingered there, just a couple feet away, eyes fixed on his face.
âWhy do I feel like I know you from somewhere?â you said, eyes narrowing as you searched his face, trying to place him.
âFrom your dreams!â
âYeah⊠I get that a lot,â Eddie replied, his voice a little stiff.
Then your eyes lit up. âOh! I knowâyouâre Brock. Eddie Brock.â
"AND VENOM."
He gave a sheepish shrug, scratching the back of his head. âThatâs what it says on my ID.â
You grinned. âI knew you looked familiar. My grandma used to love your showâyou know, The Eddie Brock Report?â
âYour grandmaâŠâ Eddie grimaced. âThat doesnât make me feel old at all.â
âIt was a great show.â You laughed, nudging him. âAnyway, thanks for the loan,â you called over your shoulder. âIâll return it. Maybe tomorrow.â
The door clicked shut behind you and Eddie stood there, brain fried, heart pounding, hard as a rock under his sweatpants.
âLame,â Venom purred. âShe wants to climb you like a tree. Sheâs like a cat in heat. And you just stood there. Pathetic.â
âThanks.â
âYouâre soft.â
âYeah.â
âYou are a coward, Eddie.â
âYeah.â
Eddie sat on the couch, rubbing his eyes with the heels of his palms while Venom was pacing inside his skull like a caged animal.
âShe came in here,â Venom hissed. âShe was close. She smelled like want. And you let her walk out.â
âIâm not⊠Iâm not ready for that,â Eddie muttered.
âThere we go again.â
He pressed his face into his hands.
âSheâs younger. Hotter. She probably thinks Iâm a loser. Look at me, manâI look worse than Iâve ever looked, I don't have a steady job, I pay a rent I can barely afford. Iâm not someâsome smooth guy sheâs waiting on. Iâm the weird neighbor who talks to himself.â
Venom snarled.
âYes, youâre insignificant, lame, and puny. But youâre not gonna do anything with all that self pity. Youâre the man she wants. You smell what I smell, her bodyâs on fire when youâre near. Sheâs thinking about it. Fantasizing. Just like you.â
Eddie swallowed hard. âIâm not the same as I used to be,â he said quietly.
And that was true. Before everything fell apartâhis job, Anne, the whole alien symbiote situationâheâd been confident, charming, even. Heâd had purpose.
Now?
He jerked off with your underwear clutched in his fist and then pretended not to stare when you stopped to chat in the hallway.
âYou are so weak. Itâs sad really. She wants to mate with you and youâre here like a virgin.â Venom said, voice curling through Eddieâs skull like smoke. âI canât believe you used to have sex daily, and honestly? From your memories? You didnât even suck most of the time. Shocking, really.â
âOkay, first of all, she doesnât want to âmateâ with me,â Eddie hissed under his breath, glancing over his shoulder like you might somehow overhear him from two rooms away. âAnd secondly, thank you.â
Venom huffed. âWe should be out in the world. Eating heads. Getting head.â Venom laughed, low and rumbling. âGiving head too. âCause weâre gentlemen.â
Eddie dragged a hand down his face. âYou are not a gentleman.â
âExcuse youâI opened the door for her last week. That counts.â
âThat was me, you jackass. You just screamed in my brain the whole time about how her jeans were âa work of sinful textile engineering.ââ
âThey were! Youâre the one who got all shy and ruined it. You couldâve devoured her right there in the stairwell.â
âNot everything is about sex and consumption,â Eddie gritted.
âOh but it is, Eddie. It is. Weâre basically a walking wet dream. Iâm a lethal, throbbing apex predator with a six-pack⊠and you⊠well you have your anxiety. Iâm sure some women find that attractive. We should be doing something with that.â
Eddie groaned, rubbing at his temple. âPlease shut up. You are so fucked in the head.â
âAnd horny, Eddie, donât forget horny. I can fix this,â Venom growled. âLet me take over. Weâll go to her. Push her up against the wall. Make her beg for us.â
Eddieâs gut clenched. âJesus, no.â
Venom cackled. âThen grow a spine, Eddie. Do something before someone else does.â
That last bit landed hard. He ran a hand through his hair and leaned his head back against the couch, jaw clenched.
âYou think sheâd reallyâŠ?â
âYes,â Venom hissed. âSheâd let you fuck her until she canât stand straight. Sheâd moan your name until the neighbors know. All you have to do is act.â
Eddie groaned. He was hard already, the ache too familiar, and without even thinking, his hand slipped beneath his waistbandâagain. And just like that, the routine began, but this time, the shame was louder.
âThere we go,â Venom purred, watching through Eddieâs eyes. âStroke it like a pathetic little pervert. Oh waitâyou are one.â
âTomorrow,â Eddie breathed.
âWhat?â Venom hissed.
âIâll talk to her. Tomorrow. I swear.â
âNo more jerking off like a teenager.â
âOkay.â
âNo more hiding.â
âOkay.â
âYou will fuck her or I will do it for you.â
âV, pleaseââ
âDeal?â
Eddie shut his eyes, hand still moving, breath picking up. âDeal.â
âSheâd be riding our face by now if you had an ounce of dominance in that soft little meat body,â Venom sneered. âInstead, youâre over here moaning into your hand like a loser.â
Tomorrow, he told himself.
But tonight?
Tonight, he came hard, moaning into the dark, with your name on his lips.
The cookies were still warm when you tucked them into the little tin. You didnât usually bake, it wasnât your thing, but youâd been restless all dayâthinking about last night, about the way Eddie looked at you like he wanted to devour you but didnât know how. You liked it, you liked him. The quiet awkwardness, the softness under all that scruff and shyness.
And now you were standing at his door again, bare-faced, hair loose, wearing a big old sweatshirt and tiny shorts underneathâjust short enough to show your thighs just right.
You knocked. A pause. Footsteps. The door opened a crackâand then wider.
Eddie blinked at you, staring at the tin like it might explode.
âHey,â you said, all casual. âPeace offering.â
âI, uhâwhat?â
You smiled. âCookies. I made them. To say thanks for the charger last night.â
âYou⊠baked?â He looked skeptical, then immediately apologetic. âYou didnât have toâ
âI wanted to,â you held it out, and he reached for it like it might vanish.
âTHATâS WIFE MATERIAL OVER THERE, EDDIE!â Venom bellowed, rattling around in Eddieâs skull like a drunk frat boy on a megaphone. âASK HER TO COME IN. NOW.â
âWanna come in?â he asked, stepping back.
âThought youâd never ask.â
Eddie closed the door behind you and stood awkwardly while you made yourself at homeâagain. You popped open the tin, plucked out a cookie, and held it up to him.
âCâmon. Be honest. If it sucks, Iâll pretend not to cry.â
Eddie took itâyour fingers brushingâand took a slow bite.
His eyes closed. You bit your lip.
ââŠHoly shit,â he mumbled, mouth full. âThis is actuallyâthis is really good.â
You grinned. âTold you.â
âEDDIE,â Venom thundered in Eddieâs mind. âKEEP HER. MARRY HER. GIVE HER BABIES. ALSOâGIVE ME ANOTHER COOKIE.â
Eddie coughed and nearly choked.
âYâokay?â you laughed.
âYeah. Yeah. Just, uhâbrain injury.â
âRight, I remember.â
You took one yourself, leaning back against the counter, licking melted chocolate from your thumb. Eddie looked like he might combust, his sweatpants werenât hiding a damn thing now, the huge bulge under them was clear as the day.
âSHE IS DOING THAT ON PURPOSE,â Venom growled gleefully. âSHE KNOWS YOUâRE A WEAK MAN.â
You met his eyes and he didnât look away.
âYou canât even talk to her without getting a boner,â Venom muttered. âPull yourself together. Youâre embarrassing both of us.â
âSo,â you said slowly, âIâve been thinking.â
âThatâs dangerous,â he said, before he could stop himself. He made his way to the couch, maybe if he sat down, spread out and casually pulled a cushion over his lap, you wouldnât notice the way his cock was throbbing, straining against the thin fabric of his sweats.
You raised a brow, grinning. âOkay, smartass. I was gonna say⊠Iâve been thinking about another way of saying thank you.â
Eddieâs throat bobbed. âYeah?â
You took a step closer, stepping between his knees, where heâd sunk onto the edge of the couch without realizing it.
âDO SOMETHING,â Venom snarled. âNOW. SHE IS IN FRONT OF YOU. GET ON YOUR KNEES, EDDIEâNO, WAIT, GET HER ON HER KNEESââ
And then you were doing it for him. You dropped to your knees slowly, purposefully, hands trailing up his thighs. He sucked in a breath like youâd punched him.
You spread his legs a little wider with your palms, your nails dragging lightly through the soft fabric, your breath ghosted over the bulge in his sweatpants, you felt the tremor roll through him.
âOH MY GOD,â Venom practically moaned. âI AM SEEING THROUGH YOUR EYES. I LOVE THIS. I LOVE HER.â
Eddieâs breath hitched as your fingers grazed the bulge in his sweatpants. It was thick, and it twitched under your touch, hot and heavy and aching for attention. You could feel the shape of him through the cotton, you could already imagine how heâd feel against your tongue.
âFuckââ Eddie whispered, his pupils were blown wide, his mouth slack. âYouâre really⊠doing this.â
You dragged your fingers along the outlineâslowly, deliberately, like you were unwrapping a gift, earning a strangled, wrecked noise from him.
âIs this okay?â you murmured.
He nodded, voice lost.
âI want to make you feel good,â you whispered.
He reached outâlike he didnât know whether to stop you or pull you closerâbut he stopped himself when your lips brushed over the thick outline of him, teasing with every slow drag of your mouth. You nuzzled your nose against the heavy bulge, humming softly like you were getting to know it, testing the weight, the girth, the way it twitched for you even without skin-to-skin contact.
Eddie couldnât believe his fucking eyes. You, on your knees, mouthing at his cock through his sweats like it was the best thing in the world, that was the most glorious sight heâd ever seen.
âIâY-youâŠâ Eddie stammered, his words breaking apart as his brain tried to keep up.
Your only answer was another slow press of your mouth against his cock, your tongue dragging along the fabric now, a wet spot blooming as you licked him through the cotton.
Before he could say anything else, you were already sliding his waistband down, already pressing a kiss to his thigh. His cock sprang free, flushed and leaking, beautiful and so hard it looked like it hurt, you kissed just beside it, inhaling the scent of him. His tip was already glistening with precum, and you made a soft, appreciative sound in your throat, like youâd just been handed dessert.
âYou looked like it,â you said, smirking as you leaned in just a little.
Eddie blinked. âL-Like what?â he asked, voice cracking just enough to betray the panic brewing beneath his skin.
âLike you had a huge cock.â
Eddieâs breath hitched, eyes going wide.
âDO NOT COME LOOKING FOR MEâIâM DEAD,â Venom wailed dramatically inside his head. âI HAVE ASCENDED. I AM GONE. BURY ME WHERE I FELL.â
You licked a slow stripe up the side of his cock and his whole body jolted like heâd been electrocuted, you soothed him with a kiss to the head, one hand stroking his shaft while the other pressed gently on his thigh to hold him still.
âSHE HAS NO BUSINESS LOOKING THAT GOOD WITH YOUR DICK IN HER MOUTH!â Venom snarled, somewhere between horrified and deeply impressed.
Eddie clenched his jaw, trying his hardest to drown out Venomâs relentless voice echoing inside his head, all he wanted was to focus on the wonderful, intoxicating feeling of your mouth on him, so warm, wet, and impossibly good.
You moved your tongue with just the lightest pressure, just the tip of it tracing up and down his swollen head. His cock was so sensitive, leaking more precum every second, and every time your tongue swirled over the slit, his whole body shook
âFuck, youâre good at this,â he mumbled breathlessly.
âIâm just getting started,â you whispered.
âHA. Sheâs going to kill you. Youâre going to die from horny.â
Eddie twitched in the seat, knuckles white as he gripped the edge, eyes barely open and glazed with need.
âYouâre so sensitive,â you cooed. âIs this too much?â
He whimpered. âYesâNoâMaybeâdonât stop, please.â
You kissed him again, licked the precum off his slit, and wrapped your hot and wet mouth around him. Eddieâs whole body shuddered, his hand flew to your hair, not to push you down or guide your movementsâjust to hold on, to anchor himself. His knuckles turned white in your hair, his jaw hung open, he made a sound like he was dying.
âSHE IS GLORIOUS.â
âFf-fuckââ he whispered.
He was sensitive and desperate, you could tell, every flick of your tongue made his thighs tense, every sound from your mouth made him tremble. You moaned around him like you were the one getting head, and he cursed again, hips jerking like he couldnât help it.
Venom was purring like a damn engine. âI CANâT BELIEVE YOUâVE DEPRIVED ME FROM THIS FEELING FOR SO LONG. THIS IS BETTER THAN BRAINS. WE ARE NEVER LETTING HER GO.â
âShut up, justâshutââ Eddie started muttering to Venom under his breath, eyes squeezed shut.
You looked up at him, cock still warm and wet in your mouth, brow furrowed in confusion.
âI-I saidâI said it feels so good,â he stammered again, trying to recover, but his voice sounded rough and desperate.
You sucked him in inch by inch, tongue working along the underside, feeling every twitch, every pulse of heat. He was thick, stretching your lips, hitting the back of your throat before you pulled back to swirl your tongue around the tip.
You pulled back just far enough to speak, breath hot on his spit-slick cock. âGood?â
He nodded, frantically, not trusting himself to speak. His whole body was a twitching mess, like he couldnât stop his body from reacting.
âMarry her. Now. While sheâs still gagging on your cock. Best time to ask.â Venom demanded, while Eddie was already dying inside.
His grip tightened, his hips bucked the tiniest bit, chasing the heat of your mouth. You let him, you wanted him wild, you wanted him wrecked. Your mouth was taking him with purpose, pulling off just to spit on the head and swirl your tongue around it, looking up with eyes that borderlined on pornographic.
Your mouth slid down over his balls, licking one and then the other, before sucking them into your mouth one at a time. While your mouth showered one with attention, your hand massaged the other one softly.
"Jesus ChristâThat'sâ"
You moved back to his cock, which was in need for attention. You shoved it deep in your throat until your nose was buried in the hairs that decorated his pelvis. You held yourself there, letting him feel the heath of your throat clenching around him as you bobbed your head in long strokes.
âShitâIâm gonnaââ
âNO. DONâT YOU DARE, EDDIE. BE A MAN AND HOLD IT. I WANT TO KEEP FEELING IT.â
You didnât stop, didnât want to, you wanted to swallow every last drop, and so you sucked him deeper, letting spit drip down your chin, your eyes locked on his as you kept taking him to the hilt, hands cupping his slick balls. He cursed so loudly it echoed, and you just stared up at him hungry, needy, desperate, like you were begging him without a single word. Begging him to give it to you, to give you that hot, aching load straight down your throat.
âDonât blow it, Eddie. Just a little more,â Venom pleaded, his voice thick with urgency and hunger.
"Holy shitâI caântâIâm gonnaâfuck, I canât hold it!"
But Eddie was already too far gone, every nerve screaming, every muscle trembling, completely unable to hold back even if he wanted to. And when he cameâhard, shaking, gasping your nameâyou swallowed his cum down like he was the sweetest thing youâd ever tasted. Hot and thick on your tongue, your mouth full of him, your hands holding his trembling thighs steady while he came undone for you. You didnât let a drop escape, you kept sucking until he whimpered.
He collapsed back, dazed and ruined like heâd never been before.
âSHE SWALLOWED IT! DID YOU SEE THAT?â Venom roared triumphantly inside Eddieâs head, practically bouncing with excitement. âTHAT WAS SO MUCH BETTER THAN YOUR NASTY HAND, EDDIE.â
You kissed your way up his chest and curled beside him on the couch, lips brushing his ear.
âOH HOLY GOD,â Venom howled in his mind. âSHEâS PERFECT. SHEâS A KEEPER. WE ARE CLAIMING HER. CLAIM HER NOW. MATE FOR LIFEââ
You looked at himâlips swollen, eyes dark, smile lazy and warm. âWas that good?â
Eddie stared at you. Still panting, still stunned.
âYâyeah. Jesus. Yeah.â He blinked at the ceiling. âWhat year is it.â
You chuckled softly, âI was thinking,â you whispered, âmaybe next time⊠you could return the favor.â
Eddie made a strangled noise. His cock gave a sudden twitch, still half-hard.
Eddie Brock girlies, get behind međ€ș this one was made especially for you. Iâm planning to write more Eddie x Neighbor!Reader one-shots for that 20% who wanted Eddie fics.
Felt like I needed to give @mani-pedro a shoutout for suggesting the idea of Eddie wearing the thong (genius).
synopsis : There was one thing you knew for sure, absolutely certain: Clark Kent didnât like you. Not in an angry or rude way, he was still polite, still himself. But you could feel it. His body language and attitude gave everything away. Your coworkers kept insisting you were wrong, but then why did he keep avoiding you?
cw : smut, unprotected sex, coworkers to lovers, idiots in love, insecurities, height difference, chubby reader. (david!clark kent)
words : 12.7k
It was no secret at the Daily Planet that Clark Kent was a gentleman. His coworkers liked to joke that his mama raised him rightâbut if only they knew, it was actually his pa who was the emotional one.
Still, the truth stood : Clark Kent had been raised right.
He brought coffee to his colleagues in the morning, at least when he wasnât running late. If someone forgot their wallet, heâd quietly pick up the lunch tab, never expecting to be paid back. He always volunteered for the articles no one else wanted to write, the stories everyone avoided.
Thatâs just Clark. A pleaser, through and through.
It did wonders for the office. You hadnât met a single person who didnât like Clark, he made it so easy to appreciate him. A gentle, big man with a heart of gold, who could hate that? You certainly didnât. But still, you couldnât shake the feeling that he didnât like you.
Every time he walked past your desk, he avoided your gaze, eyes low and fixed on the floor, hiding his face from you. Sure, he never left you out of his little acts of kindness, bringing your favorite vanilla latte to your cubicle next to Jimmyâs with that soft, polite smile, but he never lingered. Not the way he did at other peopleâs desks.
At first, you chalked it up to being the new hire. But as the months slipped by, you started to realize, he just didnât like you all that much. Which was a shame, really, considering the rather enormous crush youâd developed on the man.
You had done a marvellous job of hiding it. You were always polite with Clark, but you never stared too long, never asked your coworkers about him, never lingered by his desk longer than necessary. Still, every time he was near, your heart would pound like crazy, ready to burst right out of your chest. It was ridiculous.
Almost 26, and you still had crushes like you were in high school. Youâd thought you were past all that, especially after enduring so many terrible dates. Maybe the problem wasnât you, maybe it was the men of Metropolis. Because you seemed to have no trouble falling for a man from a small town lost somewhere in Kansas.
âHello!â snapped you out of your daydream, along with fingers flicking in front of your face. âHave you even been listening to me?â Jimmy asked, exasperation written all over his face.
Obviously not. You hadnât heard a word.
âOf course, Jimmy,â you said quickly, looking him in the eye.
Youâd been staring at the empty coffee cup on the corner of your desk, the very one Clark had brought you that morning. You grabbed it hastily and tossed it into the trash. It had been sitting there like a quiet taunt, mocking you with the reminder that you could never have the one man you actually wanted.
Jimmy frowned at your abrupt action but quickly moved on, picking up where he'd left off with his story about his latest date. You loved himâreally, you didâhe was one of your favourite coworkers. But god, did he talk a lot. And since your desks were practically conjoined, you were the default audience for all of his dating escapades.
It had been a long day.
Youâd spent it covering yet another political scandal, this time in Gotham City. Something about the Mayor being killed. The details were murky, grim, and far too much for a Wednesday. You couldnât help but wish the day would just end already.
Dropping your head onto your arm, you let out a groan as you remembered the errands still waiting for you. If you didnât get to the store soon, youâd be dining on water and regret. If Jimmy noticed you disinterest in the conversation, he didn't act on it as he kept yapping about the girl he had seen the night before.Â
And to top it all off, you needed a new perfume, your old one was currently sitting in the bottom of your trash can, shattered into a hundred glassy pieces. Just one more little tragedy in a day full of them.
From the moment you woke up, it had been that kind of day. And you couldnât wait for it to be over.
âCare for a drink tonight?â Loisâs voice cut through the room like a whip, barging in out of nowhere, and mercifully putting an end to Jimmyâs endless rambling.
Normally, grabbing a drink with coworkers wouldâve sounded nice. Fun, even. But not tonight.
Your head was pounding, a dull, throbbing ache that had been building for hours. Thatâs when you realized, you hadnât had any water today. Just coffee. So much coffee. And now exhaustion clung to you like the plague, dragging you down like a ball and chain around your ankle.
âNot for meâŠâ you mumbled, face buried in your arms. âMy headâs killing me, so⊠no drinks tonight.âÂ
After a few worried words from Jimmy, which you quickly brushed off, he went right back to talking about his date. This time, to Lois. Which, unfortunately, meant he started the entire story over again from the beginning.
You sat up with a quiet groan, realising you still had about two hours left at work. Deciding to make good use of the time, you started preparing questions for your next interview, then moved on to editing your article about the Gotham City scandal, scheduled to run the next day.
Once you were fully immersed in your work, the background noise faded. Jimmyâs voice, Loisâs witty remarks, none of it registered anymore. It was peaceful, being tucked away inside your own head, fingers dancing across the keyboard with purpose.
Unfortunately, that peace did nothing for your pounding headache, especially since your glasses were currently sitting on your coffee table at home, forgotten yet again.
The voices around you quieted when a bottle of water appeared on your desk, followed by a single aspirin. They had been placed gently on the wood, carefully set down so as not to disturb your focus. It was a quiet, thoughtful gesture, tender in a way that caught you off guard.
Looking up, you found yourself met with soft blue eyes, warm and filled with concern.
âFor your head,â Clark said simply, before turning back to his own desk under the watchful gaze of three stunned coworkers.
How had he known?
Heâd been at his desk the whole time. When you mentioned the headache, your voice had been muffled into your arms, barely audible even to Jimmy and Lois, who were sitting right beside you.Â
But Clark? Clark had heard you all the way across the room?
You couldnât begin to figure out the logistics of it, but your heart didnât care. It tumbled over in your chest, stuttering at the unexpected sweetness of it all.Â
What you didnât see, because his back was turned, was the small, knowing smirk tugging at the corner of Clarkâs mouth as he sat back down.
When you turned your eyes back to your coworkers, both Jimmy and Lois were looking at you with raised eyebrows and matching, knowing smiles.
Jimmy had been teasing you about Clark ever since he caught you blushing the first time Clark brought you coffee. And Lois? She never missed a chance to mention the "energy" she claimed she could feel between the two of you, whatever that meant.
âOh, fuck off,â you muttered, ducking your head and returning to your article as you twisted open the bottle of water. You popped the aspirin and took a long sip, trying to drown the heat rising in your cheeks.
For someone who didnât seem to like you very much⊠Clark was oddly caring.Â
But that was just Clark. He cared about people, thatâs who he was. Thoughtful, selfless, kind to a fault. You were part of his daily life, part of the Daily Planet team, and even if he didnât like you that way, he would still care.
Thatâs just how he was. Clark Kent had been raised right. There was no denying that.
A few days later, it was your turn to be late to the Daily Planet. It was rare for you, almost unheard of, but some alien had decided to crash-land on Earth the night before, and the resulting battle with Superman had wrecked part of your subway line.
Youâd ended up walking twenty minutes to the office, arriving late, sweaty, and just in time to miss the morning meeting. Your punishment? Covering sports for the day. Fantastic.
You hated sports. Ironic, really, considering some of your old dates used to joke about how unathletic your body looked. Those assholes.
When you finally made it to your desk, your usual iced vanilla latte was already waiting for you, right next to a fresh bottle of water. God. Did he have to be this thoughtful?
It made everything worse. Or better. You werenât sure anymore. All you knew was that you liked him even more now, which was exactly the problem.
âThought you were dead,â Jimmy said the second you dropped into your chair. âWas gonna swing by your place tonight and steal your vinyl collection.â
You shot him a flat look. âYeah, well, if Superman hadnât turned half the N line into a pile of concrete, I wouldnât have had to walk twenty minutes to get here.â You groaned and took a sip of your coffee.Â
Sweet, cold, just how you liked it. The smallest part of you hated how good it tasted, because it meant he remembered exactly what you liked. Again. And of course, heâd made sure it was iced, the summer heat had already started hitting Metropolis like a brick wall.
Jimmy giggled beside you like a child. You glanced over to see him diving into his assignment, politics, the lucky bastard. He had a long day of work ahead, while you were stuck with nothing interesting. Groaning under your breath, you reached into your bag and pulled out your glasses, resigning yourself to a long, boring day. You already knew you were going to hate it.
âHey.â A soft voice called from behind you.
You turned, half-expecting it to be someone asking for a stapler or sticky notes. But it was Clark. You offered him a polite smile, assuming, like usual, he was there to talk to Jimmy. You were already halfway turned back toward your screen when you noticed something strange : his eyes were still on you.
You raised a brow, unsure. âHello,â you replied, voice cautious, heart beating fast. He looked like he was fighting back a smile.
God. That little almost-smile. Your heart tripped over itself. How could someone that big be so ridiculously cute? It made no sense. None at all.
âI know youâre not a fan of sports,â Clark began, his tone gentle, âand I got stuck with local news today⊠which I also know you like.â
Your heart stuttered. You didnât even need to look, Jimmy was absolutely staring at the two of you, probably wearing that smug told-you-so smirk he always pulled when it came to Clark. Heâd insisted for months that you were wrong, that Clark did like you.
âHeâs just polite,â you used to argue.Â
âHeâs polite to everyone,â Jimmy would say. âBut with you? Heâs thoughtful.â
And damn it, now it was starting to look like Jimmy mightâve been right.
âI asked Perry, and he said as long as weâre both okay with it, he doesnât see any problem with us switchingââ Clark stopped mid-sentence.Â
Heâd stepped a little closer to your desk, his expression soft and earnest⊠but then something shifted. His brow furrowed slightly, as if catching something out of place. âYou changed your perfume?â
Oh.
You had. The other night, when you finally made it to the store, theyâd been out of your usual scent. Youâd spent a good hour testing every bottle on the shelf until you found one you liked, something softer, quieter. No one else had noticed the difference.
But of course Clark did.
You blinked, caught off guard. He wasnât even that close. You werenât wearing much of it. How did he notice? You felt your heart knock hard against your ribs. There it was again, that strange awareness. Like he saw and heard and felt things other people didnât.
âYeah,â you said, keeping your voice casual even as your pulse betrayed you. âJust trying something new.â
Clark didnât say anything right away. His gaze lingered a little longer, thoughtful, before that small, secret smile tugged at the corner of his lips again. You didnât know what that smile meant. But you were starting to want to.
âAnyway,â he said quickly, as if realising how odd his comment about your perfume mightâve sounded. âI figured you might want local news. I really donât mind sports.â
He offered a soft smile as he handed you the annex documents.
âOh, thank you so much, Clark,â you said, relieved and maybe a little too enthusiastic, swapping him the sports documents in return.
Your fingers brushed, just barely, and it sent a shiver down your spine. He was warm. Of course he was. He looked like he gave the best hugs. The kind you could melt into and forget the world existed for a little while.
You shook your head subtly, trying to knock the thought loose.
Now was not the time to imagine Clark Kent curled around you in bed during the dead of winter, holding you close while snow fell outside. Not the time to picture flannel sheets and his soft breath against your neck. Those kinds of thoughts were supposed to stay in your bedroom, late at night, when the lights were out and your imagination ran free.Â
Not in the middle of the office. Not in the middle of the day. And definitely not while standing in front of the actual man who starred in every single one of those fantasies.
You cleared your throat, eyes darting anywhere but his. âYouâre a lifesaver.â
Clark gave you a look you couldnât quite read, something quiet, maybe a little amused, but he didnât press. Just nodded gently and stepped back toward his desk. And damn it, there went your brain again. Right back to flannel sheets and the curve of his smile.
âGirl, you are down bad,â Jimmy snorted from behind you, pulling you right out of your spiral.
Without even looking, you grabbed the first thing within reach, a ruler, and threw it at his head. It hit him square on. âWorth it,â he laughed, rubbing the spot before turning back to his screen.
You huffed and tried to do the same, shaking off the embarrassment and diving into your article. What you didnât catch, too flustered and too focused on pretending not to care, was the quiet laugh Clark let slip from his own desk.
Soft. Low. Amused. Like heâd heard the whole thingâŠÂ
Youâd never been particularly fond of walking home.
The streets of Metropolis were always crowded, day and night, and ever since Superman had wrecked part of the N line, your commute had grown by twenty exhausting minutes each way.
Why was it so easy to smash half the city every month, but fixing it always took forever?
So you walked. Again. Winding your way toward the still-functioning stretch of the N line, where you could finally hop on a train for the last ten minutes of your journey. You were just passing a little corner restaurant when you heard your name.
Your full name. Spoken in a voice youâd come to recognize far too easily.
Clark.
Your heart jumped. Turning around, you caught sight of him instantly.
He looked the same as he had in the office, same button-up shirt with his sleeves now rolled up to the elbows, but somehow, he also looked softer. His hair had loosened in the summer humidity, and a single curl had fallen down across his forehead.
He looked good. Too good.
âOh, hi, Clark,â you said, inwardly cringing at how small and soft your voice came out.
He smiled, warm and easy, walking toward you. âDidnât expect to see you here. Never caught you around this part of town before.â
You shrugged, trying to keep things casual despite the way your stomach flipped.Â
âOh, yeah, no, umâŠâ You stumbled over your words, eyes flicking to the restaurant window behind him like it might save you. âSuperman destroyed the N line near the office, so I have to walk all the way to the library station to catch the part that wasnât damaged.â
Clark winced sympathetically. âRight. The whole N line mess.â
Heâd been different with you lately.
Not dramatically, not enough to confirm anything, but just enough to keep your brain in a constant, swirling fog. He talked to you more. Not just about assignments, but about music, coffee, the weather, small things, personal things. His eyes stayed on you when you spoke, warm and focused. He lingered at your desk a little longer than he used to. Not like he did at Loisâs desk, all easy banter and playful grins, but still. It was something.
A start.
And right now, with his sleeves pushed up and that single rogue curl falling onto his forehead, it was definitely doing something to your heartbeat.
There was a pause, not uncomfortable, but charged, and you scrambled to keep the moment going.
âWhat about you?â you asked, voice softer. âYou grabbing dinner?â
Clark nodded, smile easy. âYeah. I like this place. Itâs quiet, kind of tucked away. Close to home. Good food. I come here sometimes after work. Helps me think.â
His voice was slower now, more casual than at the office. The city buzzed around you, horns in the distance, the hum of summer heat, but this little moment between you felt strangely still.
âHave you eaten?â âWell, have a good night.â
You both spoke at the same time, the words overlapping, catching you off guard.
Laughter bubbled out from both of you, soft and awkward, as you stood there on the sidewalk, caught in that strange, fluttery space between goodbye and something more.
You were so drawn in by him, his eyes, his voice, the quiet warmth he carried, that you didnât hear the teenager barreling toward you on a skateboard until it was too late. But Clark did.
Before the kid could slam into you, his hand wrapped around your forearm, firm, steady, warm, and in one smooth, instinctive motion, he pulled you into him.
The strength of it startled you. You knew Clark was strong, he was tall, broad-shouldered, always lifting stacks of paper like they weighed nothing, but this was different. Heâd pulled you so quickly, so easily, it knocked the breath out of you. You stumbled forward, colliding with his chest, hands instinctively pressing against him to keep balance.
Solid. Warm. Safe.
Before you could even register how close you were, before you could say something awkward to ruin the moment, Clark gently let go of your arm, only after making sure you had your balance again.
âWant to grab some dinner with me?â he asked, like it was the most natural thing in the world. And really, how could you say no to that?
What you expected to be a quick dinner between coworkers turned into something else entirely, something easy. You shared the food you ordered, Clark was right: the place was good. Casual, quiet, with a back booth tucked away from the crowd where it was just the two of you and the low hum of the city outside.
You talked. About your lives. Childhood memories. Favorite music. Silly stories from high school. Your mutual hatred for Metropolis sports coverage when he told you he actually didn't like covering sports. Â
It wasnât forced. It wasnât awkward. There were no strained silences, no moments where you felt like you had to fill the space. The conversation simply flowed.
And for the first time in forever around him, your heart was quiet. Not because the feelings were gone. But because they finally felt safe.
Of course, Clark being Clark, he insisted on paying and walking you home, or at least to your subway station. He argued it was late, that the streets werenât safe, as if you lived in Gotham City. That made you laugh. Ever the gentleman, he made sure to walk on the side closest to the road and even offered to carry your bag.
You had refused, obviously. Walking next to him felt strange. For one, he was so much taller than you, fitter, broader. Beside him, you almost looked like a child in comparison. Youâd put on your nice skirt that morning, the one that made your ass look great, but it came with downsides, especially after meals.
Your stomach stuck out, bloated from the food, and with the heat, you hadnât brought a jumper to hide it. Thatâs why you insisted on keeping your tote bag, slinging it on the side he was walking on, using it to shield your stomach from his view.
What you didnât know was how Clark couldnât help his eyes from drifting downward every time he fell a step behind you on the street, not on purpose, of course. But he couldnât look away from the bounce of your ass, the way your thighs moved with each step. It was mesmerizing to him.
Finally, you reached the subway station. A bit too soon for your liking, it almost felt like youâd just been on the best date of your life. But it wasnât a date, and Clark was still that coworker who, as far as you knew, didnât like you all that much. Even if it didnât truly feel that way anymore.
Maybe Jimmy was right?
âWell, you get home safe, alright?â Clark said, a small, knowing smirk playing at his lips. Knowing of what, you couldnât quite figure out.
âYeah, hopefully Superman took the night off,â you joked.
The smirk faded from his face, just a little, but enough. Maybe you shouldnât have said that. You knew he and Superman were... friends, sort of. Clark was, after all, the only reporter in the city who ever got interviews with him.
Your subway ride was filled with secondhand embarrassment as you replayed everything youâd said tonight. Youâd been awkward, not really that funny, and, overall, it felt like youâd talked way too much. But Clark had brought up topics you were passionate about, and once that happened, well... you yapped.
You shook your head, trying to shake off the uncomfortable weight of cringe. Youâd apologize tomorrow morning, just to be safe. No need to give Clark another reason to like you even less.
Once you arrived home, you looked up at the sky, drawn by strange noises echoing above the rooftops. There he was, Superman, fighting off another threat from outer space. The battle was so close to your building you could see the entire scene unfold with startling clarity. That gave you an idea.
You made your way up to the rooftop, sat down, and pulled out your little notebook. You started writing it all out like a novel : vivid descriptions of the fight, the way Superman moved with precision, doing everything he could to avoid causing damage to the city. You noted how he kept trying to push the alien threat higher into the sky, away from civilians, careful not to hurt the beast more than necessary.
Perry would love these notes. Maybe heâd even let you cover the attack for the paper tomorrow. You kept writing, capturing everything, even the moment the Justice Gang showed up to help contain the creature, working together to finally subdue it.
The air up on the roof was lighter, breezier than the stifling heat youâd endured all day, and it made you want to stay. So you fetched your laptop, opened a blank document, and started shaping your article. Even if you hadn't officially covered the attack, yet, Perry would greenlight it, he always did when your writing spoke for itself.
You lost track of time, deep in your work, until a soft cough interrupted your flow⊠from the sky?
You looked up quickly, startled, and there he was. Superman himself. Youâd never met him in person, but then again, who hadnât seen him? Everyone knew that face. You knew him even better than most, thanks to Clark, who was always going on about him, especially after those exclusive interviews.
âWell, hello, Miss,â he spoke first.
You snorted softly, eyes still on your laptop screen. Not exactly ignoring him, but definitely unimpressed. Typing away, you mumbled a half-hearted, âHey.â Maybe you were still a little petty about the N line being down.
âYou shouldnât have stayed outside during the fight,â he continued, landing gently on the rooftop and staying a respectful distance away. âIt got a bit too close to your building.â
âHm?â you murmured, barely looking up. âOh, yeah. Iâll be alright.â You waved off the concern, trying not to sound as dismissive as you felt.
But you could feel his confused gaze on you, lingering, slightly thrown off. Clearly, he wasnât used to being ignored. That might do him some good. Might help deflate that ego a bit. You kept typing, your fingers flying across the keyboard, but a small part of you couldnât resist. He was standing right there. And, honestly, he could be useful.
âSo, would you say you were a little in over your head before the Justice Gang showed up?â you asked, voice casual, laced with dry sarcasm. âBecause it kinda looked like it from here. The alien was clearly kicking your ass for a minute.â
You didn't mean it cruelly, just honest observation. He had looked a little overwhelmed at first.
Superman blinked, clearly not expecting that kind of feedback. His brow arched, just slightly.
âIs that your professional opinion?â he asked, his voice smooth but amused. âFrom the rooftop press box?â
You shrugged, not looking up from your screen. âHey, I had the best seat in the house. Front-row view.â
He chuckled softly, the sound low and surprisingly human. Almost familiar. âIâll admit, he had a few unexpected tricks. But I had it under control.â
âOh, sure, no doubts,â you said, finally glancing up. âRight up until the part where you got slammed into a billboard. Very graceful.â
He smiled, wry, almost humble. âThat was... tactical repositioning.â
You snorted. âIs that what you call getting launched like a ragdoll now? Tactical.â
âWell,â he said, folding his arms, cape fluttering just slightly in the breeze, âyouâre welcome for the save.â
âYou didn't exactly save me,â you teased, then added with a touch more bite, âThough I will say, Iâm glad you didnât take out the rest of the N line this time.â Your fingers hovered above the keys as you shot him a pointed look. âI wouldnât have been nearly as nice in the article otherwise.â
Supermanâs lips twitched, like he was fighting back a laugh, or a wince. âI see. So your forgiveness is tied directly to public transport?â
âAbsolutely,â you replied. âI can forgive a lot, but making me walk fourty minutes everyday? Thatâs borderline villain behavior.â
He laughed, shaking his head. âNoted. Iâll add subway lines to the list of things to protect at all costs.â
âGood,â you said, returning to your typing. âNow if you donât mind, Iâve got an article to write. Since I know you only give your interviews to Mr. Kent.â
You didnât even try to hide the edge in your voice. Petty? Maybe. Deserved? Also maybe.Â
There was a pause. Then, with a teasing voice, Superman spoke again. âJealous of Clark?â
You scoffed without looking up. âPlease. Iâm just saying, he gets exclusives, I get the N line destruction and a rooftop cameo.â
Another pause. A longer one this time.
âYou know,â he said thoughtfully, âIâve read your articles.â
That made your fingers freeze for just a second. You had written about Superman before, here and there. Not often, mostly because your beat was international politics. But heâd made waves recently with the Boravian government, and you couldnât not cover it.
Unfortunately, you hadnât exactly been... gentle.
âI donât think you like me very much,â he said, laughing softly. Not defensive. Not wounded. Just amused.
âItâs not you,â you said quickly. âItâs your actions. You act like youâre above the law, above international conflict and diplomacy. It was just an objective piece, you know? Freedom of the press.â
You tried to keep it light. You really werenât in the mood to argue with the most powerful metahuman on Earth.
âIâve never doubted your objectivity,â he replied, his tone teasing. âYouâre with the Daily Planet, after all. Home of the most brutally honest reporters in Metropolis.â
That earned a small, reluctant smile from you. But still, something nagged at you. The way he looked at you. The way he spoke, gently, like he already knew how you thought. The rhythm of his voice. That soft smile.
It felt like you knew him.
Not just in the he's a global figure kind of way. But personally. Intimately.
Your brows furrowed slightly as you stared at him. It was so familiar, and yet your brain couldnât quite latch on to the why. You blinked and shook the feeling off, typing again. Maybe you were just tired. Or maybe Clark had spent too much time talking about this guy.
But the thought lingered.
âAnyway,â you said, stretching your arms with a dramatic sigh, âIâd better get back to my flat. Long day tomorrow, got to write about all the money your heroics cost the city. Call a few insurance companies⊠you know, the fun stuff.â
You flashed him a teasing grin as you gathered your things.
Superman chuckled. âSounds thrilling.â
You headed toward the rooftop door, hand on the handle, but paused to glance back one last time. âGoodnight, Superman,â you said, softer this time. Genuine.
âGoodnight,â he replied, already turning slightly as if ready to take off, then paused. âOh, and⊠Iâm sorry about the N line. Iâll keep an eye on the tracks next time. Promise it wonât get destroyed again ma'am.â
There was a grin on his face as he said it, wide, smug, just a little too pleased with himself. A shit-eating grin. Then he was gone, vanishing into the sky with a gust of wind and a blur of red and blue. You stood there for a second, squinting up at the empty sky.
That grin. You knew it. Youâd seen it before, up close, maybe even across the office.
But where?
After that night, Clark started acting... different.
Not in a dramatic way, he was still the same with everyone else. Polite, calm, a little awkward in the way only Clark could be. But with you, something had changed. He was more open, more playful. The teasing started subtly, soft jokes at your expense, quick little comebacks. Nothing cruel. Just familiar. Comfortable.
He stopped watching his feet every time you walked into the room. Stopped leaving the break room the moment you stepped in. And he actually talked to you now, full eye contact, even smiling sometimes like he meant it.
It was whiplash, honestly. Not that you didnât like it, you did. You just couldnât figure out why heâd changed his opinion of you so suddenly.Â
You hadnât even had time to apologize for being a little too awkward during dinner that night, before heâd smiled and told you heâd had a great time. Then he suggested doing it again, once a week, until the N line was repaired.
Like a standing dinner appointment. A kind of compensation, heâd said. As if he had been the one who destroyed it.
Of course youâd agreed, on one condition: you got to pay next time.
Heâd agreed, smiling that soft, unreadable Clark Kent smile. But it had been three weeks now. And somehow, you still hadnât paid for a single meal. He never let you.
It was a weird dynamic.
Every dinner with Clark felt like a date. The kind Jimmy wouldnât shut up about, candlelit, good food, long conversations full of smiles and eye contact. You didnât really talk about them at work. You mentioned them here and there, but you stayed discreet.
Mostly because you were convinced you were overthinking them.
Clark was one of the kindest, most genuine men you knew. Gentle, respectful, always listening, he asked about your opinions, remembered little details you'd said in passing. And he looked at you like what you were saying mattered. Like you mattered.Â
But you couldnât help but feel it was just friendliness. Nothing more.
Lois and Cat, of course, completely disagreed. They kept telling you you were letting your insecurities cloud the obvious. âHe likes you. Like, actual likes you, likes you.â But no matter how many times they said it, the thoughts wouldnât leave you alone.
Clark was beautiful, annoyingly so. Funny, in that dry, awkward way. Clumsy, in a way that made him human. And strong in a way that made your brain short-circuit if you thought too hard about it. He could have anyone in Metropolis. Girl, boy, model, athleteâyou name it.
And still, your coworkers were convinced he wanted to date you. It didnât make sense.
You werenât ugly, at least, you didnât think so. You just werenât remarkable either. Mundane, maybe. And yeah, you were overweight. You knew it, even if you tried to act like it didnât matter. But somehow, when Clark looked at you during those dinners, smiling like you were the best part of his evening, it truly felt like it didnât matter.
And with every passing week, the dinners lasted longer.Â
Shaking your head, you looked down at your watch.Â
Right now, you were sitting in City Hall, waiting for your interview with the Mayor. You were investigating LuthorCorp and its suspicious investments in political campaigns and city projects as well as foreign politics. It wasnât the first time youâd tried to dig into Lex Luthorâs operations, but every attempt had ended the same way.
He was too powerful. Too calculated. And absolutely unafraid to bribe, threaten, or manipulate any institution that stood in his way.
Youâd already been waiting for hours, juggling other article drafts, answering Perryâs increasingly impatient calls every hour about your progress with the Mayor. Which, so far, was absolutely nonexistent.
It was getting dangerously close to the end of your workdayâand the end of the Mayorâs. You could already feel the familiar sting of a wasted afternoon.
Looking up from your laptop, you spotted the Mayorâs secretary walking toward you. The expression on his face told you everything before he even opened his mouth. You sighed, here we go.
âIâm sorry,â he said, voice syrupy-smooth in a way that only made it more irritating. âBut the Mayor wonât be able to meet with you today.â
You almost admired the effort he put into sounding polite, almost. But you knew the truth : everyone in this building hated reporters. Especially the ones who asked the kind of questions you did.
âTell him he wonât be able to avoid reporters forever,â you said, not bothering to hide the edge in your voice. âAnd to stop wasting peopleâs time.â
You shoved your things into your bag with practiced frustration, snapping your laptop shut and slinging the strap over your shoulder. You stormed out through the main doors, the late afternoon sun catching in your eyes as you stepped onto the front steps of City Hall.
You didnât get far.
An unfamiliar voice called your name from behind you. You froze mid-step, your stomach already sinking. Turning around, you found yourself face-to-face with none other than Lex Luthor himself, stepping smoothly out of the building like he owned it, which, in a way, he probably did.
âIâm quite sorry you couldnât meet with the Mayor,â he said as he approached, that infuriatingly calm smirk playing on his lips. âWe had a lot to discuss.â
You scoffed, lifting your chin to meet his gaze without flinching. His eyes held no remorse, no real apology, only calculation.
âItâs fascinating,â you said coldly, âhow every time I have an appointment with the Mayor, you just happen to show up, Mr. Luthor.â
Lexâs smirk deepened, a flash of amusement passing through his eyes like he was genuinely enjoying himself.
âWell,â he said smoothly, clasping his hands behind his back, âsome would say great minds tend to orbit the same circles.â
You raised a brow, unimpressed. âOthers would say itâs suspicious."
It was his turn to scoff.
You werenât impressed by Lex Luthor, not like half the city seemed to be. To you, he was just a man. A rich one, yes, with a dangerous amount of power and polish, but still just a man.
For years, every reporter at The Daily Planet had tried to land an interview with him. None succeeded. Lex was meticulous about his image, controlling every frame, every word. He only appeared on talk shows where he could steer the conversation, only issued carefully worded statements, and never, not once, allowed a journalist past the doors of LuthorCorp.
This wasnât your first interaction with him. But it was the first time you thought you might have a shot at playing the game differently.
âI thought reporters loved suspicious,â he said, stepping closer. Not enough to invade your space, but just enough to remind you of the power he wielded. Political. Financial. Personal. âItâs almost like you enjoy sticking your nose where it doesnât belong.â
You crossed your arms, meeting his gaze without flinching. âYou make it easier than most, Mr. Luthor. Corruption has a way of attracting unwanted attention.â
His smirk deepened, sharp and knowing, like he was starting to enjoy the direction this was heading.
âAh,â he said, tilting his head as though you'd just handed him a compliment. âStill, I admire your persistence. Most people back down after one roadblock. But not you. Or your little friends at the Planet.â He spat the word like it tasted rotten, the disdain unmistakable.
âYeah, well,â you said, eyes narrowing slightly, âweâre not most people, I guess.â
You saw it then, a flicker of something behind his eyes. Anger. Not loud or unhinged, but tightly coiled, controlled. He was a master at that. Lex Luthor didnât explode, he simmered, he plotted, he waited.
And so you shifted. Softened.
âBut I must say, Mr. LuthorâŠâ you added, letting your voice drop just slightly, almost shy, almost deferential. âYou impress me too.â
That caught him. His gaze sharpened, not with suspicion, not yet, but with curiosity. You saw the faintest hitch in his breath, the flick of calculation behind his polished exterior. This was unfamiliar territory. Praise wasnât your usual currency with him, and he knew it.
You smiled, just enough. Meek. Disarming. Let him take the bait.
âYou look surprisingly well, considering how much youâre handling these days,â you said, voice casual, light. âMust be exhausting, juggling all those city contracts, private acquisitions⊠and now all this quiet financing of the Boravian conflict.â
His smirk faltered. Then vanished completely. Silence.
You could almost hear the gears grinding behind his eyes. Then, there it was, the slip.
âHow do you know about that?â he snapped, the chill in his voice a sudden, biting thing. âThereâs been no official statement.â
Got him. You smiled slowly, the kind of smile that didnât bother hiding the satisfaction underneath.
âI didnât,â you said simply, reaching into your jeans pocket. The small recorder glinted in your hand as you held it up between you. âBut thank you for the confirmation.â
He stiffened. You stepped back.
âYouâll be hearing from us soon, Mr. Luthor, but I know you won't answer anyway,â you added smoothly. âHave a good evening.â
Then you turned, walking away before he could gather himself enough to spin it back in his favor. Your heart was pounding in your ears, adrenaline surging. You had a lead. You had a quote. And Lex Luthor had finally made a mistake.
Still riding the high of your small victory, you left the City Hall behind in a rush, already pulling out your phone to call Clark. It was supposed to be dinner night, but this couldnât wait, you needed to tell him what had just happened.
Sure, it hadnât been entirely ethical. But Lex Luthor never played by the rules, so why should you?
An hour later, you sat across from Clark at your shared table, half-typing, half-talking, your food long forgotten as you recounted every detail of the encounter. He listened patiently, his plate nearly empty, while yours remained untouched, your fingers dancing across the keys in a blur.
âSo, let me get this straightâŠâ Clark said, a warm laugh slipping out as he leaned back in his chair. âYou didnât actually record him?â
âOf course I didnât,â you muttered, not looking up, still deep in the rhythm of your draft. You grabbed a quick bite, chewing fast before continuing, âWhy would I have been recording him? It's not like I knew he was gonna talk?â
Clark shook his head, eyes soft, amused. âNot exactly your most ethical moment,â he teased, the smile tugging at his lips belying any real disapproval.
You shot him a look, playful and unrepentant. âYeah, well, ethics get a little blurry when you're up against a guy who treats international conflict like a business expense.â
He grinned, taking another bite, still watching you like you were the most fascinating thing in the room.
âYou know,â he said after a beat, âPerryâs going to lose his mind when he reads this.â
You smirked, finally pausing to glance at him. âGood. Finally got my front page.â
You looked up, and froze for just a second. He was staring at you with the kindest eyes youâd ever seen. Unwavering. Soft. Like you were something rare and remarkable. Like he saw all of you and still chose to look that way.
Your chest tightened unexpectedly. No one had ever looked at you like that. Not like you were just a reporter chasing a story, but like you were everything worth watching. Right on cue, your heart skipped. Flustered, you stabbed another bite of food with your fork and went back to typing, willing the blush from your cheeks.
Eyes still on your screen, you asked, trying to sound casual, âWhat? Do I have something on my face?â
He let out a quiet laugh, warm and low. âNo. Iâm just⊠proud of you,â he said, like it was the easiest truth in the world. âEven if it was a slightly debatable trick.â
You allowed yourself a small smile, hidden by the screen. âSlightly? Youâre going soft on me, Kent.â
âOnly with you.â He winked, finishing his own food.Â
That made you stop typing. Just for a beat. Then, you swallowed once, quietly, unsure if it was the food or the flutter in your chest, and resumed typing, pretending like the world hadnât just shifted a little between you.
You spent the rest of the night writing, the soft clack of your keyboard mixing with Clarkâs quiet commentary as he leaned over your shoulder. He offered suggestions here and thereâcleaning up a sentence, pointing out a stronger lead, helping shape the tone without ever overshadowing your voice.
It was nice. Sweet, even.
You werenât used to this kind of collaboration, gentle, unhurried, easy. The back and forth between you felt natural, like you'd been working this way for years.
Sometimes your hands would brush when you passed him your laptop, or when you reached over, completely shameless, to steal a bite of his second dinner. He gave up trying to stop you after the third attempt and just started ordering extra.Â
He was eating a lot. A lot. But then again, with a body like his, it made sense. Tall, broad-shouldered, solid in a way that felt permanent. You figured all that muscle had to be maintained somehow.
Still, every now and then, youâd glance at the empty plates piling up and mutter, âWhere does it all go?â
Heâd just grin, dimples and all, and say, âGood metabolism.â
You didnât believe that for a second. But you didnât press it either.
The article was nearly done. You were both full, him more than you, and the restaurant had settled into a comforting silence broken only by quiet conversation, shared glances, and the hum of the city through your open window.
Somewhere between line edits and midnight, you realized something dangerous.
You didnât just like working with Clark Kent. You liked being with him. What had started as a small, harmless crush had grown into something massive, and dangerous.
It crept in quietly at first. But now? It lived in every glance he gave you. Every time his soft, thoughtful smile found you across the table. Every time his hand gently reached out to stop yours from biting at your nails when stress took over. Those small, careful gestures chipped away at your resolve until your heart ached just from being near him.
So when he walked you to the subway that night, the city glowing gold around you both, and pressed a kissâsoft, lingering, infuriatingly gentleâto your cheek⊠your heart nearly gave out. It thumped wildly in your chest, loud enough to drown out the world for a moment.
You knew you were playing with fire. But God, you longed to get burnt.
You smiled as you descended the stairs into the subway, clutching your bag a little tighter. Hope curled in your chest like something too bold to name.
Maybe, just maybe, one day heâd feel the same way.
Sitting at your desk, you stared at the front page of the freshly printed Daily Planet.
Lex Luthor Admits to Financing International Conflicts
Your name sat proudly beneath the headline.
Perry had been thrilled with the article, grinning like a madman when it hit print, puffing his chest as he waved the paper around the newsroom. The Daily Planet's lawyers, on the other hand, were already on their third round of phone calls before noon. Emails, threats, cease-and-desist letters, they were pouring in from every direction courtesy of LuthorCorpâs legal team.
But Perry had your back. He stood behind the article, behind you, citing freedom of the press with fire in his voice and a cigar practically dangling from his teeth. You hadnât seen him that fired up in years.
Still, even with the rush of adrenaline and pride, you couldnât quite relax. You stared at the bold headline again, heart pounding. Youâd done it.
Youâd poked the beast, and it had roared. But you didnât regret it. Not even a little.
And just when the nerves started to crawl in again, a gentle tap came on the edge of your desk. You looked up to see Clark standing there, holding two cups of coffee. One was already missing a sip, his.
The other? Yours, just the way you liked it.
âFront page, huh,â he said softly, eyes warm. âWelcome to the club.â
You took the cup, fingers brushing his. That look was back in his eyes again, that same quiet pride from a few nights ago, the one that made your heart trip over itself.
âThanks,â you said, your voice lower than you meant.Â
He smiled again before making his way toward his own desk.Â
You felt so proud of yourself. You couldn't help but smile for the rest of the morning, having a hard time focussing on your work for today. Your eyes always lingered back toward the newspaper lying on your desk. All your team had made sure to congratulate you, filling your heart with warmth.Â
âDrinks tonight, you canât say no. We are celebrating you!â Loisâs voice shot across the bullpen like a bullet, barely giving you time to blink before she was already halfway to Perryâs office, heels clicking with authority.
You looked up from your monitor. âI didnât even say anything yet!â
And she was right, you couldnât say no. It was Friday night, and you had nothing better to do. You werenât behind on work, the fridge was stocked, the laundry was done. You had no excuse. And you had made the front page! It was a thing to celebrate.Â
And maybe it would help taking your mind of Clark, and your not real dates.Â
They were fun, too fun, really. Liberating in the moment, like you could breathe around him. But afterward? The crash was brutal. Your brain wouldnât stop spiraling, overthinking every word, every glance, every little laugh. It hurt. Even when it shouldnât.
Thatâs how you found yourself, hours later, sitting at a sticky table in OâSullivanâs, Metropolisâs finest pub, surrounded by your favorite coworkers. Clark and Cat were deep in a heated debate about Supermanâs very questionable sense of style, while you, Lois, and Jimmy were somehow talking about... toes?
Jimmy had started it. He always did. The man had a gift for derailing any normal conversation within five minutes.
Oh, and Steve was there too. He hadnât said much, but he was sipping his beer like a man who had no idea how heâd ended up in a conversation about capes and toes.
As the night wore on, everyone was getting progressively more affected by the alcohol. Everyone but one.
Clark.
He was weirdly good at holding his drinks. Thinking about it, you couldnât recall ever seeing him drunk. You were fairly sober yourself, a little tipsy, pleasantly warm, but nothing like Jimmy and Cat, who were currently butchering We Will Rock You on karaoke with the absolute confidence of people who had forgotten shame existed.
âHow come youâre not drunk?â you shouted over the noise, leaning in a little closer.Â
He turned away from the chaos, and those soft, annoyingly kind eyes landed on you. Paired with that specialty Clark Kent smile, gentle, quiet, and somehow entirely his, it sent a sudden jolt of heat straight between your legs.
âItâs simple,â he said, holding up his beer. âI didnât drink that much.â
Sure enough, he was still nursing his first beer, half-full. Meanwhile, the table had gone through at least four rounds.
You stared at the glass, distracted now by the way his fingers wrapped around it, long, strong, careful. The glass looked small in his hands. Like a toy. And for some reason, that sent another ripple of heat through you.
âYou seem a little out of it,â Clark added, that soft smirk playing at his lips again, just this side of teasing, but still warm.
You blinked, realising youâd been staring. Hard.
âOh no, Iâm good,â you said, far too loud, and threw both thumbs up in an awkward gesture that immediately felt like a mistake.
Had you been sober, you mightâve cringed. Hard. But right now? Cringing wasnât on the menu. Not when your brain was soft and hazy, and your eyes were locked on his mouth, on that smirk.
Youâd seen it before, of course. He was your colleague, your friend, and Clark smiled all the time. But there was something different about this smile. Something tucked just behind it, something unspoken, almost amused. It tugged at the edge of your memory. Familiar. Too familiar. But just foreign enough to slip out of reach.
Your brows pulled together, the confusion settling in your expression before you could hide it. He tilted his head slightly, watching you. Curious. Patient. Like he knew something. Almost amused.Â
âTell him!â Loisâs voice rang out far too close to your ear, snapping you miles away from your little internal investigation. âTell him about the little cute alien that was glued to your window for days!â
You blinked, turning to find her grinning like a devil, eyes glassy from one too many drinks. Beside her, Steve looked unsure, eyebrows raised, clearly bracing for whatever bizarre story was about to unfold.
They were both watching you. Waiting.
It was a silly story. Embarrassing, even. But one you liked telling, so you did just that. Animated and loud, hands waving around as you launched into the tale.
What you didnât notice, though, was the way Clark let out a quiet sigh as you turned away. The tension in his shoulders softened, his body subtly relaxing now that he was no longer under your scrutinising gaze.
The hours passed in a haze of laughter, bizarre stories, and absolutely butchered karaoke performances. It had been a long time since the Daily Planet crew had spent a night like this, no deadlines, no looming crises, just fun.
You felt good. Sobered up completely now, like most of the group, except Jimmy, who was still riding whatever chaotic, alcohol-fuelled high had taken hold of him three hours ago.
Thankfully, he lived near the bar, just a few blocks from Lois and Cat. The two women, still giggling, promised to get him home in one piece. You watched them chase after him with fond amusement as they all disappeared into the night.
Yeah. Tonight had been good.
âFuck,â you muttered under your breath as you checked the time. No way you were making the last subway, especially with the fifteen-minute walk to the nearest working station.
âEverything okay?â Clark asked beside you, concern laced in his voice as his gaze dropped to your phone.
You sighed, trying to wave it off. âI missed the last metro,â you said, almost sheepish. Then, looking up at the soft, quiet summer night around you, you added, âBut itâs fine. Itâs a good night for a walk.â
âIâll walk you home,â he said simply, firmly. The kind of tone that left no room for argument.
So, after a quick wave and a goodnight to Steve, you found yourself on the sidewalk beside him, heading off into the quiet streets. Of course, you did try to protest. You told him, more than once, that you were fine walking alone, that he really didnât need to go all the way to your place when he lived so close to the bar.
But he waved off every concern without missing a beat.Â
âIâm not letting you walk home alone at nearly 1 a.m.,â he said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. âMy ma would kill me if she found out.â
You laughed, shaking your head, but secretly? You were glad he insisted.
The thirty-minute walk flew by in what felt like seconds. One blink, and suddenly, you were home.
Conversation flowed effortlessly, like it always did since that first dinner. Comfortable. Familiar. He still walked on the side closest to the road, like always. But tonight, he was a little closer than usual. Just enough that your fingers brushed now and then, barely there, featherlight, but every time, your heart skipped like it hadnât quite gotten the memo to stay calm.
You didnât say anything about it. Neither did he. And neither of you moved away, either.
You joked about Jimmy and Catâs drunken rendition of classic rock songs, gently mocked Steve for always looking like heâd wandered into the wrong timeline, and even admitted that you agreed with Cat about Supermanâs questionable taste in suits.
Clark had laughed at that, a soft, genuine sound that made something warm bloom in your chest. And just like that, you were standing in front of your building. The night felt too short. The goodbye, too soon.
Standing on the stairs just before the front door of your building, you found yourself eye-level with Clark, a rare occurrence, given the fact that the man was a literal giant. Something in his eyes, in the way his body leaned ever so slightly closer to yours, in the quiet reluctance on his face, as if he, too, was a little sad the walk had ended, pulled the words from your lips before you could second-guess them.
âWanna come upstairs?â you asked, the question barely louder than the breeze. A whisper, almost lost to the wind.
But Clark heard you. Of course he did.
Not just because he was standing close, but because it was your voice. A voice he would pick out in a sea of thousands. A voice he'd hear anywhere, no matter how far. Though you didnât know that part.
He nodded, barely, a quiet âYeahâ slipping from his lips like a promise.
It wasnât long before your back hit your front door, upstairs, his body pressing gently, but undeniably, against yours. His lips found yours with the kind of urgency that had clearly waited too long. Soft, but certain. Gentle, but wanting. The kiss was rushed, but not careless. It felt like everything youâd both been holding in, months of glances, of almost, of quiet moments too full to name.
This wasnât a kiss just for the sake of kissing.
You kissed him harder, pushing up on your toes to meet him, trying to say with your mouth what your heart had never dared to voice. That you liked him. That you had for so long. That you hadnât imagined any of it.
Clark groaned softly into the kiss, lowering himself just enough until, without warning, his arms swept around you, lifting you with an ease that felt unfair. You wrapped your legs instinctively around his waist, breath catching in your throat as he deepened the kiss. He let you no time to protest.Â
His mouth moved against yours, tongue seeking, exploring, like he had something to say too. Something he hadnât found the words for yet. And you let him say it this way.
His hands slid under your thighs, pulling you closer until your bodies were flush, his warmth seeping through your clothes and setting your skin on fire. You wrapped your arms tightly around his neck, anchoring yourself to him as if you might float away otherwise.
The kiss deepened, slow and searching, a conversation without words. His tongue traced yours, tentative at first, then more sure, like he was learning the shape of you, committing every detail to memory.Â
Finally leaving the front door, Clark walked inside your flat with the ease of someone who belonged there. Without hesitation, he made his way to the couch and sank down with a quiet groan, the sound thick with relief.
You settled on his lap, feeling the solid weight of him beneath you. At the noise he made, you instinctively tried to shift, to sit beside him instead, worried you might be too heavy. But Clarkâs hands found your hips, gripping firmly, holding you in place.
âNo,â he murmured, voice low and urgent, his fingers tightening just enough to pull you closer. You froze as his lips found yours again, this kiss deeper, more demanding. You barely had time to protest before his arms wrapped around you, anchoring you to him.
Your breaths tangled together, your heart pounding in a wild rhythm that echoed his own. You felt it under your fingers. Time seemed to stretch, the world outside shrinking until it was just the two of you, suspended in this moment where everything finally made sense.
When he pulled back just enough to look at you, his eyes were dark, shimmering with something raw and real. âIâve wanted this for so long,â he murmured, voice low and rough. âMore than I knew how to say.â
Frowning, you let out a confused sound. "I thought you didn't like me."Â
Now it was his turn to look confused. Clark blinked, his eyes narrowing slightly as he tried to process your words. Then, slowly, a genuine smile spread across his face, followed by a laugh, deep, sincere, and filling your flat.
âIs that why you always looked so gloomy around me?â he asked, the smile still lingering.
âYou avoided me, Clark. All the time. Watching your feet whenever I was near, never talking for more than a minute, never lingering at my desk unless it was necessaryâŠâ you said, a hint of frustration creeping into your voice at his teasing. âHow the hell was I supposed to know you liked me?â
âI bring you coffee,â he said matter-of-factly, as if that explained everything.
âYou bring coffee to everyone,â you shot back, deadpanned, rolling your eyes.
Clark chuckled, shaking his head with that familiar, easy grin. âYeah, but I always made sure you got the good stuff. Overly sugary milk with a bit of coffee.â
You raised an eyebrow, skeptical, but couldnât hide the small smile tugging at your lips. His lips trailed softly from your cheek to your jaw, then down to your neck. He lingered over your pulse point, as if savouring the gentle thrum beneath his touch.
âJust know,â Clark murmured, his head still resting against your neck, âIâve always appreciated you.â
Before you could respond, his lips found yours again, silencing any argument with a tender, insistent kiss.
The kisses felt euphoric, as if time itself had slowed to stretch them out for hours. With Clark, everything was effortless and unhurried. Unlike your past lovers, there was no rush, he moved as if he had all the time in the world, and right now, so did you.
His hands explored your body with tender care, caressing softly, never demanding, always gentle. He asked before slipping your shirt off, waited for your consent before removing your bra. Once you were bare, he peeled off his own shirt, never making you feel vulnerable or exposed.
His touch was intoxicating, as soothing as his lips. You melted under the weight of his hands, large, warm, and perfectly fitting as they cupped your breasts. His fingers toyed with your peaked nipples, alternating between soft caresses and gentle pinches, an unspoken apology woven into each movement. Paired with his lips tracing your neck and lips, it was utterly overwhelming.
Without even realising it, your hips began to move, grinding softly against him, responding to the slow, delicious tension building between you.
He chuckled softly against your lips as your covered core pressed against his already hard length. It was one of the hottest sounds youâd ever heard, a breathless, teasing laugh that sent shivers straight through you. Jimmy had been right, you were absolutely down bad.
âKeep going,â he groaned into your ear, his voice thick with need, just as you paused to rest your forehead on his bare, warm, and slightly sweaty shoulder.
His breath fanned over your skin, warm and steady, grounding you in the moment. You lifted your head slowly, eyes meeting his, dark, intense, and full of something deeper than desire.
His hands found your waist again, pulling you closer until there was no space left between you. The heat of his body seeped into yours, setting a slow, steady rhythm as your hips moved against him. Every touch, every brush of skin, was electric, soft, like he was memorising every curve, every inch of you. You felt safe, wanted, and adored in a way you hadnât known you needed.
You felt how wet you were, and judging by the hard length pressing against you, you knew he was just as affected as you were. It felt incredible to be wanted by Clarkâneeded, desired. For months, you had told yourself you were too plain, too overweight, too annoying. But it turned out he liked all of that about you.
You rocked your hips again, frustrated by the layers of clothing between you. Without thinking, you stood up and hurriedly peeled off your pants and panties in a clumsy, rushed way, like the fabric was burning your skin.
Standing naked before him, you noticed the effect it had on Clark. He froze, almost like his brain had short-circuited, not quite processing the very clear message you were sending, that you wanted him naked too. Instead, he simply admired your body, his eyes tracing you slowly and thoroughly, over and over.
Taking matters into your own hands, you knelt in front of him, fingers already fumbling with his belt buckle. That seemed to snap him back to reality. He gently took your hands in his, kissed your fingers softly, then stood up, pulling you to your feet with him.
After slipping off his pants and briefs, he sat back down on the couch and pulled you back onto his lap.
Your breath hitched as his warm hands settled on your hips, grounding you against him. His gaze roamed over your bare skin, eyes filled with awe and something soft, like he was seeing you in a way no one ever had.
You leaned into him, your hands resting lightly on his broad shoulders, feeling the steady beat of his heart beneath his skin. The weight of him was comforting, a promise of care and tenderness.
Slowly, carefully, his lips traced a path from your neck to your collarbone, each touch igniting sparks along your skin. You sighed, the tension of months of self-doubt melting away under his gentle attention.
"You're so fucking beautiful," he murmured between kisses.
You gasped, eyes wide as a teasing smile tugged at your lips.
"Did Clark Kent just swear?" you teased, knowing full well his reputation at the office for a gentle, swear-free vocabulary. The fact that heâd let loose like this on your skin made your heart swell with warmth.
He playfully nipped at the skin of your breast before his lips closed over your nipple, while his fingers danced teasingly on the other. Your hips began their slow rocking again, finally satisfied by the warmth of his skin pressed against yours.
You felt him twitch against your stomach, biting your lip at the raw desire radiating from him. It had been far too long since youâd felt this wanted.
âClark,â you moaned softly.
âHm?â He lifted his head from your breast, eyes searching yours, waiting.
âI need you,â you whispered into his ear, voice tender and full of longing. âPlease.â
How could he ever say no when you sounded that sweet?
Clarkâs breath hitched, a low growl vibrating in his chest as he pulled you tighter against him. His hands slid down your back, fingers tracing the curve of your spine with a reverence that made your skin tingle.
Without breaking eye contact, he gently tilted your chin up and kissed you deeply, slow and deliberate, like he wanted to memorise every inch of you. His warmth seeped into you, grounding you in this moment where nothing else mattered.
His hands gently lifted your thighs, easing them onto his lap just enough to draw himself closer to your warm entrance. He paused, holding you there, then looked at you through his glasses, silent, searching, asking without words if this was truly what you wanted. You nodded and pressed a soft kiss to his lips.
With utmost care, he began to lower you onto his length, inch by inch, never rushing, always attentive to your reactions. The warmth and pressure were overwhelming, but not in a painful way more like a delicious surrender. You should have known, it's always the quiet, nerdy, clumsy ones who surprise you by being big.
Finally settling back onto his lap, you needed a moment to catch your breath. You slumped against him, your head resting in the crook of his neck, your hands gripping his shoulders tightly. His hands were steady and soothing, tracing gentle circles along your back, cupping the nape of your neck with tender care. His soft voice whispered warmth directly into your ear, telling you how good and warm you felt.
He urged you to take your time, to never rush, he could wait as long as you needed, even the whole night. But you didnât need time. You needed to move. So, slowly and hesitantly at first, you began to rock your hips, a gentle, tentative motion.
It felt good, so good. He was reaching places no one else ever had, not even your toys. The sensation was unfamiliar, almost overwhelming, but far from unwelcome. You kept rocking against him, and each pass of his pelvis against your clit made your breath catch in your throat. It was breathtaking... but soon, it wasnât enough.
Lifting your head from the crook of his neck, you looked up at him, really looked. You wanted to see his face, his expression, as you began to bounce on him. It started softly, tentative, testing the limits of what your body was discovering. But the more you felt, the bolder you becameâand so did he.
His hands found your hips again, guiding them with more purpose, lifting and pressing you down onto him in a steady rhythm. But even that didnât satisfy him for long. Soon, his hips began to thrust up to meet yours, strong and fast, until his pace overtook yours and all you could do was hold on.
Moans, grunts, whines, and gasps filled the room, raw, honest sounds tangled together with the sharp rhythm of skin against skin. Sounds that had never once filled this flat before Clark.
After a few minutes of his relentless rhythm, you felt your orgasm building, close, achingly close, but just out of reach, like it was trapped behind a wall of glass. You let out a soft whine directly into Clarkâs ear, trying to rock your hips in rhythm with his, but you couldnât keep up. He was too fast, too deep, too much.
But he noticed. Of course he did. The way you whimpered, the way your body tried to move, it told him everything. And he felt it too, in the way your pussy tightened around him with desperate pulses, clenching so hard it almost made him see stars.
He smiled, just a little. His girl only needed a bit more.
His hand slipped between your bodies, fingers sliding down to where you were joined. At first, he just teased, letting his fingertips brush lightly across your skin. It earned him another needy whine, one that made him chuckle softly against your shoulder.
Greedy little thing you were.
And he adored you for it. Clark would give you anything.
Without holding back any longer, his fingers found your clit, circling it in slow but steady motions, firm, grounded, perfect. The added pressure sent shocks of pleasure through you, colliding with the rhythm of his hips pounding into you. Your toes curled. Your hands dug into his shoulders. It was all too much.
And then it happened, your release crashing over you, breathtaking and unstoppable. The moans caught in your throat, your body trembling as wave after wave of pleasure consumed you.
Clark wasnât far behind. The sound of your climax, the way your body tightened around him like a vice, it pushed him over the edge. With a groan that rumbled deep in his chest, he came hard, spilling into you, filling you with warmth.
Even as the last waves of your orgasm pulsed through you, Clark didnât stop. His thrusts slowed just enough to keep from overwhelming you, but they were still deep, intentional. He stayed hard inside you, your slick heat coaxing him to keep moving, to draw every last ounce of pleasure from your spent body.
Finally, after a few more thrusts, he stilled remaining inside you. A golden, heavy quiet filled the room, broken only by the sound of your ragged breathing and the gentle thump of his heart against your chest.
Clark didnât move right away. He just held you. One arm wrapped securely around your waist, the other stroking your back in slow, grounding circles. His lips pressed soft, breathless kisses against your temple, your cheek, your shoulder, everywhere he could reach without letting you go.
âYou okay?â he murmured, voice low and careful.
You nodded against him, too dazed to form words just yet. He smiled softly and shifted just enough to grab the blanket off the couch, wrapping it around your back without slipping out of you. He stayed seated, still joined, still holding you close like he couldnât bear to let you go.
Getting up with you still in his arms, his softening cock still nestled in your warmth, he carried you gently toward the bathroom. He turned on the water, letting it warm up for the both of you, steam already beginning to rise and curl around the tiles.
He set you down carefully on the counter, your body pliant in his arms. Your head came to rest against the cool mirror behind you, eyes half-lidded, lips parted in a dazed smile. Clark let out a quiet chuckle at your blissed-out expression, brushing his fingers tenderly across your cheek.
âIâm gonna pull out now, okay?â he said softly, voice full of care, not wanting to startle you or cause any discomfort.
âYeahâŠâ you mumbled, barely coherent, too tired and thoroughly spent to say more than that.
The shower was quick, quiet, and sweet. Clark was gentle with every touch, washing your body with thoughtful care, making sure not to linger too long or overstimulate your already-sensitive skin. He moved with reverence, like tending to something precious.
When it was over, he didnât bother trying to dress you. Instead, he wrapped a towel around your damp body, gently patting you dry before scooping you back up into his arms.
He didnât go back to the living room for his briefs, didnât bother with anything else. All that mattered was getting you comfortable.
He carried you straight to your bed, settling you down with the same tenderness heâd shown you all night. Then he climbed in beside you, pulling you into his arms like you belonged there, like you always had.
The soft throw blanket heâd grabbed on the way to the bathroom now covered both of you, a light layer against the summer night. The duvet was folded off to the side, too heavy, too much, especially with Clark radiating warmth like a human furnace.
You let yourself melt into him, safe, warm, held.
You felt like you were on another planet, drifting through the best dream of your life, half-convinced youâd wake up any minute. Needing to make sure he was real, solid and warm beneath you, you clung to him. One leg curled possessively around his waist as you lay nearly fully on top of him, your bodies still bare, still close.
His semi-hard cock rested dangerously close to your still-sensitive cunt. It was a risk⊠but one you welcomed. A game you were more than willing to play again if it led to the same beautiful consequences.
Your fingers traced idle shapes along his chest, feeling the slow rise and fall of his breath. When you looked up, you found him already watching you, glasses still perched on his nose.
Weird.
Had he even taken them off in the shower? You couldnât quite remember. Your brain had been hazy, your body boneless, your mind confused, but you were almost certain heâd kept them on the whole time. Just like he was keeping them on now, even though you both clearly had no plans of moving anytime soon.
You brushed it off, figuring he just wanted to see you clearly. Maybe it was a comfort thing. Maybe it was just Clark.
The silence stretched for a few more moments, soft and content, until you broke it with a rasping whisper. âYou know I had the biggest crush on you for months?â
His lips curved into that smug, infuriatingly cute grin. âOh yeah. I know,â he said, teasing deep in his voice.
You squinted at him, suspicious. âWhat do you mean, you know?â
Still grinning, he addedâwithout thinking, way too casually. âI could hear how fast your heart was beating.â
Silence. Your brain stalled.
âYou could⊠what?â
His smile faltered. Fuck. Clark had a lot of explaining to do.
Hi!! Saw a post on here somewhere about Isackâs big strong arms and how heâd just fuck his girl in a headlock and I literally cannot stop thinking about it. I would literally love you forever if you wrote this đ„č
Headlock - IH6 đ„
Masterlist
summary:
isack hadjarâs arms are insane. thick, veiny, strong in a way that makes your mouth dry and your thighs ache. he knows what you want â youâre not subtle about it. so one night, when youâre extra bratty and extra loud about needing him, he shuts you up the only way he knows how: face down, hand over your mouth, and one arm wrapped around your throat while he fucks you stupid.
warnings:
dom!isack, sub!reader, choking (arm around throat / headlock), hand over mouth, face down ass up, size kink, manhandling, rough sex, possessive!isack, degradation + praise, overstimulation, orgasm control, creampie, breeding kink (light), drool kink, reader goes dumb, isack goes feral, consensual brutality
Youâd been teasing him for hours.
At dinner.
wearing that little top that barely covered your tits, crossing and uncrossing your legs like a fucking brat.
On the walk back, leaning on his arm, whispering in his ear, moaning just a bit too loud when he helped you up the stairs.
And now?
Now you were face down in the mattress, drooling into a pillow, your thighs shaking, and Isack Hadjarâs fucking arm was around your neck like he was built to ruin you.
âYou wanted this, yeah?â he growled, breath hot against your ear. âKept teasing me. Running your mouth. Begging for my cock like a little slut.â
You couldnât answer. You were too far gone.
His bicep flexed against your throat and your whole body twitched. "Thatâs what I thought."
He shoved in deeper. Somehow. You felt every inch, every pulse, the stretch so raw and brutal it made your eyes roll back.
âFeel that?â he grunted. âThatâs what you get for being a fuckinâ menace.â
Your only response was a sob.
He shifted, gripped your hip with one hand, wrapped the other fully around your throat, dragging your body flush with his, forcing you to arch. The headlock was perfect. Tight. Controlled. Like heâd done it a hundred times before.
"You're fuckin' mine," he whispered. "Say it."
You choked. Tried. Failed.
So he laughed, dark, low, mean. "Don't need you to say it. I know."
His pace was unforgiving. Deep, fast thrusts that rocked your body forward with every stroke. His hips slammed against your ass, his mouth open and panting against the back of your neck. You were gone, limp, useless, just a toy for him to use.
âMessy little thing,â he muttered. âDrooling all over the sheets. So fuckinâ dumb for this cock.â
You moaned, louder than you meant to.
He tightened his arm around your throat.
You squealed.
âYeah. Thatâs what you like, huh?â he snarled. âBeing choked. Fucked dumb. Ruined.â
You nodded frantically, eyes wet.
He groaned. low, wrecked, and let go of your neck just long enough to press your face harder into the sheets. âThen take it.â
He pounded you. No mercy. No breaks. Just thick, perfect cock slamming into your soaked cunt until you were trembling and twitching and sobbing from how good it felt.
âIâm gonna-Isack--fuck-â
He didnât let up. âCome for me,â he growled. âCome on this cock while I fucking fill you.â
You shattered. Loud. Writhing. Whole body convulsing under his weight.
He followed a second later, grunting deep in his chest as he came inside you, hips jerking, voice rough with it.
After, you couldnât move.
Couldnât speak. Could barely breathe.
Isack kissed your shoulder. Soft. Gentle. A total contrast to what just happened. âYou okay?â
áŻâ â NEED A FRIEND YOU CAN FUCK, I CAN BE THAT â â clark kent.
MINORS DNI 18+ á¶» đ đ° .á
âïž | dc comics.
NOTES: i havenât seen this movie yet so unfortunately i donât know much about his characterization other than the trailer content.
WARNINGS: fem reader ă established relationship ă explicit sexual content ă size difference ă david!clark has huge dick syndrome ă mentions of reader having hair ă trying out the mating press position ă talking you through it ă allusions to pussy eating ă p in v ă unprotected sex ă emphasis on eye contact.
âClark⊠I donât know about thisâŠâ you hedge, twisting the tip of your nail between the narrow space in your biting teeth. As your confidence wanes, a large and soothing hand smooths down from your shoulder to your arm. The calluses scratch you in a most pleasant way, and it relaxes some of the tense in your shoulders. You peer up at him uneasily, searching for reassurance as he adjusts to stand on his knees, rearranging your body when he tugs you down by your hips until youâre settled deep into the pillows of the bed. You sit pretty for him, the little nighty you had on having ridden up to show him whatâs underneath. At the sight of it again, his tongue rolls between his lips.
âJust⊠keep your eyes on me.â he calms you, his fist coming to rest next to you on the mattress, and it dips with his weight as he fixes to hover over you. Heâs so close to you now, blanketing you under his large body and the urge to capture his lips in a kiss from muscle memory is conveyed by the jut of your neck, reaching for him. Coolly, he lifts his chin to dodge it, making sure he knows youâre focusing. âRemember what we talked about?â Itâs an instruction to relay it, and your feet curl to fiddle with your toes in your socks, your fingers mirroring them in a nervous habit. You glance down, biting onto your lower lip, only to meet his gaze and be pacified by the kindness in his eyes. You tilt your head to your shoulder, staring at him lovingly.
âMhm.â you respond and nod obediently, your hair tickling your skin. ââStay still.ââ you parrot, and when his face breaks out in a grin, you mimic it.
âNo, no, that was before.â he chuckles, inclining over to peck you on your hair for such a cute mistake. Instead, his eyes darken from the recollection as he holds your gaze, and you feel warm in your chest. You had been squirming too much when his mouth was on you earlier, layering open kisses on your wet heat to help you loosen up. Even when he locked his arms around your thighs, you couldnât help but try to fight him, he didnât even budge. Instructing you was necessary to remind you to be good for him, otherwise youâd still be trying to run from your own orgasm. He reiterates the other conversation, âGotta try to stay relaxed. Deep breaths. Can you do that for me?â You make a show of thinking for a second, but end it with another nod all the same. At your permission, he begins to enact the position youâd be talking about beforeâthe one youâve never gotten to do with him. âItâll be like last time, okay?â he talks you through it as he kneels to maneuver you again, and the loss of his body heat makes you shiver. âWeâre gonna let you get used to it first.â One leg is raised to hook your ankle on his shoulder. âLetâs start with one.â
In a burst of confidence, you cry, âBoth!â and Clark looks at you crooked, wearing questioning brows and a little smirk that affirms your decision. âDo both.â you repeat, lifting your other leg with a point of your toes to reach his shoulder. His palm catches it, and takes it the rest of the way, settling both of your feet on either side of his neck. His hips push out, and your eyes flicker to his hard abdomen feeding into his v-line, that trail of pubic hair leading to the bulge in his pants.
Carefully, he stretches you out, folding you in half as he crawls back on top of you until your knees have hooked properly onto his shoulders. You squeak at the sensation of the bands in your thighs now taut, âFeeling okay, duchess? Need to start with something different?â he asks, you can hear the concern in his whisper, and feel his breath fan your cheek.
âNo, Iâm okay, Iâm okay.â you insist, your eyes falling closed until he peppers kisses onto your jawline. Your lashes flutter open when you remember what he said. Keep your eyes on me⊠âI want you, Clark. I really do.â
âIâm not even in yet and I can already hear your little heartbeat. Are you sure?â he speaks through latching his mouth onto your neck, tasting your pulse on his tongue. He ends the suck with a wet pop, and you wiggle your hips with need at his frustrating stalling. âWe can go back to what we were doing before. I donât mind.â He certainly eats your pussy like he doesnât mind, but right now you need something a little harder.
âMhm. Please. Please?â Your brows skew into something pathetic, the way heâs talking to you has you twitching around nothing, and you feel his grin against your neck.
He rears to meet your eyes, a gentle hand coming to brush a lock of hair behind your ear. âYeah,â he says quietly, âyeah, letâs try it. Just keep talking to me, okay? Donât try to be brave.â Something about eye contact and the sound of undoing his pants makes you flood, watching him with your hazy bedroom gaze as he grips the base to feed into you. His tip brushes your clit and you suck in through your teeth with a hiss. Clumsily, it searches for the give, and your hips chase it even though your tailbone is suspended in air right now. As he sinks the head in, you both inhale, and you witness the twitch in his eye as his pupils darken, buttering your insides with pre as he gently ruts into you with just an inch.
You reach for him, fingers tangle in his hair, and you clutch onto him as you ride out the sting of being stretched. âMore,â you tell him breathlessly, âmore, ClarkâŠâ The way youâre looking at him, the way his name pours from your parted lips like sex, his jaw slacks as he starts shoving in for his sake more than yours. You just feel so good. Warm and soft, he canât help but beg for your heat to be wrapped around more of him. You moan in anguish, your back arching off the bed as just half of him hurts. He scolds himself for acting like a dog, pulling out enough for you to notice. âNo!â you whine, desperation clear on your tongue, your grip releases him to grab onto the loose waistband of his pants hanging off his hips. You use the fabric as handlebars, yanking him toward you. Youâve got no hope of overpowering him, but itâs enough to show him what you want. âPlease, Clarkie, pleaseââ
Your feet bob in suspense as he forces more of himself in, sinking an inch away from the hilt as the last of your resolve melts, as if heâs battering you open with each stroke. Keeping your eyes on him is too much when your eyes canât focus, lazing into the back of your head as he hits that spongy spot inside you perfectly at this angle. âItâs⊠so deep. Itâs so deep, youâre so deepâŠâ you babble, your chest jumping as he sheathes all the way in over and over again. Sweetly, he lands on his elbows, freeing his hands to cradle your head. Noises fill the room, skin smacks skin, grunts escaping his nose, your pretty lofty moans. Itâs a symphony. A love letter from body to body. You ache and drool around his cock lodged so deep up your guts you can feel him in your throat.
âYou look so beautiful like thisâŠâ Clark manages to say through his efforts, and he feels tremors build in your legs. âWhatâd you call this position again?â
âM-â you stutter, âmating press.â
âThatâs right. A mating press.â
@HANASNX 2025 | do not copy, plagiarize, or steal.